visible_a head_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a head_n 14._o then_o must_v thomas_n waldensis_n our_o learned_a countryman_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o hugo_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 78_o thus_o lib._n 2._o doctr_n fid_fw-we art_n 3._o ca._n 78_o behold_v two_o power_n and_o two_o head_n of_o power_n and_o beneath_o likewise_o say_v he_o neither_o kingly_a power_n which_o by_o the_o ring_n of_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v reduce_v to_o any_o man_n authoritative_o above_o the_o king_n beside_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n in_o temporall_n then_o must_v s._n fulgentius_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v gratiae_fw-la affirm_v in_o lib._n de_fw-la veritate_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la that_o in_o the_o church_n none_o be_v more_o principal_a than_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n none_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o emperor_n then_o must_v s._n ignatius_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v smyrnenses_n affirm_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o king_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o create_a thing_n neither_o any_o one_o be_v great_a than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n then_o must_v s._n chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o oecumenius_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o they_o affirm_v 13._o affirm_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o likewise_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o who_o affirm_v 633_o affirm_v apud_fw-la bininum_fw-la tom_n 2._o council_n pag._n 633_o that_o pope_n also_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n 15._o then_o must_v the_o ancient_a gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 63._o law_n in_o cap._n adrianus_n do_v 63._o relate_v and_o approve_v by_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 3._o cusanus_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n cap._n 3._o which_o gloss_n card._n bellarmine_n 16_o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contr_n barcl_n ca._n 13._o 16_o with_o small_a respect_n to_o antiquity_n do_v shameful_o call_v a_o dote_a old_a woman_n and_o which_o perchance_o be_v abolish_v for_o overmuch_o old_a age_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v father_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o spiritual_o so_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n father_n in_o temporall_n then_o must_v pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v excom_n affirm_v super_fw-la ca._n noverit_fw-la de_fw-la send_v excom_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o both_o churchman_n and_o layman_n in_o temporall_n then_o must_v hugo_n cardinal_n relate_v by_o lupoldus_n of_o babenberg_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v principio_fw-la affirm_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o imperij_fw-la cap._n 9_o in_o principio_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n in_o temporall_n from_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o must_v joannes_n driedo_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v 2._o affirm_v lib._n 2._o the_o libert_n christiana_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o two_o subordinate_a judge_n so_o that_o one_o receive_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v as_o two_o governor_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o god_n depute_v to_o diverse_a office_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a over_o secular_a cause_n and_o person_n for_o the_o peaceable_a live_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n over_o spirituall_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n then_o must_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o they_o affirm_v peccavi_fw-la affirm_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v next_o under_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o likewise_o infinite_a other_o catholic_a writer_n who_o with_o hector_n pintus_fw-la do_v affirm_v ezech._n affirm_v in_o cap_n 45._o ezech._n that_o king_n in_o temporall_n have_v no_o superior_a although_o in_o spirituall_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o priest_n 16_o but_o to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a pitiful_a shift_n and_o extremity_n be_v sometime_o drive_v man_n otherwise_o very_o learned_a when_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a by_o clamour_n slander_n and_o threaten_n rather_o then_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n their_o own_o uncertain_a opinion_n for_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o rash_a in_o their_o censure_n or_o not_o so_o sound_a in_o their_o judgement_n they_o care_v not_o although_o with_o palpable_a sophism_n so_o that_o they_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n any_o way_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n with_o their_o cunning_a and_o ambiguous_a speech_n to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v and_o with_o no_o small_a scandal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o great_a hurt_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o which_o also_o in_o the_o end_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o discredit_n to_o impeach_v those_o catholic_n of_o disobedience_n heresy_n or_o error_n who_o shall_v impugn_v their_o new_a pretend_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v no_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o one_o certain_a authority_n or_o argument_n take_v either_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o any_o one_o theological_a reason_n whereupon_o any_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learn_a of_o they_o all_o dare_v rely_v 17_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v so_o often_o enforce_v to_o use_v so_o great_a equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n in_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n not_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v such_o ambiguous_a word_n as_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o temporal_a power_n compound_v the_o church_n and_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o in_o one_o proposition_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v temporal_a power_n formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la signify_v temporal_a prince_n formal_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n and_o in_o a_o other_o they_o will_v take_v it_o material_o and_o in_o concreto_fw-la for_o temporal_a prince_n who_o indeed_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o not_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n in_o one_o proposition_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o church_n formal_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o in_o a_o other_o they_o will_v take_v it_o material_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n or_o for_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o be_v compound_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o contain_v both_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o likewise_o they_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o one_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n any_o one_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o any_o one_o theological_a reason_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o their_o new_a pretend_a faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v this_o controversy_n will_v be_v quick_o at_o end_n but_o from_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o fly_v to_o a_o other_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a from_o one_o council_n to_o a_o other_o and_o from_o one_o theological_a reason_n to_o a_o other_o and_o when_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v answer_v then_o with_o clamour_n slander_n and_o forbid_v of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v against_o they_o but_o not_o declare_v why_o or_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v forbid_v or_o what_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n clear_a but_o truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o the_o end_n will_v prevail_v neither_o will_v violence_n but_o reason_n satisfy_v man_n understanding_n and_o this_o their_o violent_a shuffle_a and_o unsincere_a proceed_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o distrust_v their_o cause_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o argument_n chap._n 7._o wherein_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o change_n of_o temporal_a government_n when_o it_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v examine_v 1._o the_o three_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o
prince_n who_o in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v only_o two_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n answerable_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o power_n or_o obedience_n be_v not_o spiritual_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v temporal_a and_o with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n that_o one_o be_v persuade_v such_o a_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v temporal_a that_o authority_n be_v spiritual_a and_o due_a only_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o all_o other_o supreme_a authority_n be_v temporal_a and_o due_a only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n clear_o convince_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o depose_v prince_n it_o be_v consequent_o probable_a that_o the_o aforesaid_a authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n on_o earth_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o whosoever_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v to_o he_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o consequent_o he_o do_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n not_o render_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n 3._o well_o then_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v challenge_v that_o obedience_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o and_o which_o consequent_o be_v due_a only_a to_o temporal_a prince_n he_o shall_v usurp_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o &_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o those_o subject_n who_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v he_o that_o pretend_v spiritual_a obedience_n shall_v also_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o true_a traitor_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n in_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o prince_n to_o be_v their_o true_a sovereign_n by_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o a_o other_o and_o so_o by_o take_v from_o he_o his_o supreme_a power_n or_o soveraingtie_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o other_o prince_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v to_o take_v the_o diadem_n which_o do_v signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n off_o from_o his_o head_n and_o place_n it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o other_o 4._o now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o so_o mean_a understanding_n that_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o infallible_a in_o his_o opinion_n judgement_n or_o any_o declarative_n command_v ground_v thereon_o as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v therein_o and_o challenge_v that_o authority_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o but_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n this_o you_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n in_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o pretend_v that_o philip_n the_o fair_a the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o spirituall_n and_o temporall_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o shall_v believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n of_o philip_n their_o king_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o which_o cause_n pope_n boniface_n be_v tax_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n of_o great_a impudency_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o his_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la which_o he_o make_v to_o curb_v the_o say_a king_n of_o france_n declare_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v reverse_a by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o the_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o to_o pope_n boniface_n who_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctan_n no_o prejudice_n shall_v arise_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o by_o it_o neither_o the_o king_n kingdom_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o the_o say_a definition_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n the_o like_a temporal_a authority_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o if_o he_o have_v live_v will_v also_o have_v challenge_v for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v by_o diverse_a jesuite_n of_o good_a account_n who_o then_o live_v at_o rome_n he_o do_v intend_v to_o suppress_v card._n bellarmine_n first_o tome_n of_o controversy_n because_o he_o do_v not_o with_o the_o canonist_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o direct_a temporal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 5_o so_o that_o the_o only_a controversy_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la err_v or_o no_o in_o declare_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o this_o supposal_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o fa_n suarez_n totum_fw-la suarez_n lib_fw-la 6_o defence_n fidei_fw-la fere_n â—er_n totum_fw-la acknowledge_v and_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o as_o m.r._n fitzherbert_n preface_n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n in_o express_a word_n confess_v now_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v that_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o true_a but_o usurp_v not_o grant_v he_o by_o christ_n but_o give_v he_o by_o man_n contrary_a to_o those_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n 22._o christ_n math._n 22._o render_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o danger_n you_o stand_v of_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o your_o sovereign_n and_o commit_v flat_a treason_n against_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o crown_n if_o you_o rash_o and_o without_o due_a examination_n follow_v the_o pope_n opinion_n judgement_n or_o also_o declarative_a command_n ground_v thereon_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o demand_v of_o you_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o your_o spiritual_a obedience_n exact_v in_o very_a deed_n not_o spiritual_a allegiance_n but_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v probable_o think_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a allegiance_n and_o due_a only_a to_o your_o temporal_a prince_n 6_o but_o observe_v dear_a countryman_n a_o more_o manifest_a and_o dangerous_a gulf_n into_o which_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n you_o may_v easy_o cast_v yourselves_o for_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o as_o i_o think_v very_o few_o of_o you_o who_o have_v study_v this_o question_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o right_n title_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o depose_v prince_n be_v no_o true_a title_n but_o pretend_v a_o mere_a temporal_a and_o not_o a_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n although_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o also_o for_o disputation_n sake_n of_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o say_a title_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o so_o simple_a but_o if_o you_o will_v due_o consider_v will_v present_o perceive_v that_o this_o title_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v titulus_fw-la sinere_fw-la a_o mere_a title_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v disputable_a and_o debate_v on_o either_o side_n can_v never_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o any_o man_n what_o opinion_n so_o ever_o he_o
he_o by_o violence_n of_o that_o house_n or_o land_n before_o the_o judge_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n 78_o three_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o my_o adversary_n t._n f._n be_v so_o great_o offend_v that_o i_o for_o this_o present_a do_v only_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o answer_v probable_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o any_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v by_o this_o my_o adversary_n own_o confession_n the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o he_o &_o i_o and_o the_o chief_a ground_n wherefore_o the_o oath_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v unlawful_a his_o reason_n therefore_o be_v for_o that_o he_o see_v right_o well_o what_o great_a advantage_n i_o have_v against_o he_o and_o what_o little_a advantage_n he_o have_v against_o i_o in_o argue_v or_o rather_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o in_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n that_o any_o man_n can_v invent_v and_o true_o if_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o first_o beginning_n have_v treat_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o handle_v it_o probable_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v i_o may_v worthy_o have_v be_v tax_v of_o great_a imprudencie_n in_o give_v my_o adversary_n more_o advantage_n against_o i_o then_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n general_n counsel_n or_o by_o necessary_a inference_n from_o any_o of_o they_o as_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v not_o lawful_o be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o question_n 79_o mark_v now_o the_o advantage_n i_o have_v for_o first_o i_o be_o not_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v to_o defend_v not_o to_o oppose_v second_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o my_o answer_n be_v only_o probable_a but_o their_o reply_v must_v not_o be_v only_o probable_a but_o also_o convince_a and_o which_o can_v not_o with_o any_o probability_n be_v answer_v so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o at_o the_o first_o to_o prove_v my_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o my_o adversary_n contend_v not_o to_o be_v questionable_a i_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a great_o disadvantage_n myself_o for_o in_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v so_o violent_o maintain_v by_o the_o adversary_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o be_v questionable_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n first_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n questionable_a and_o disputable_a which_o the_o adverse_a part_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o after_o this_o be_v once_o agree_v upon_o then_o to_o examine_v whether_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a for_o perchance_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o as_o the_o opinion_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n before_o scotus_n do_v oppose_v himself_o herein_o against_o s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v scarce_o account_v probable_a yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o embrace_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o esteem_v to_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o true_a opinion_n and_o as_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n deinde_fw-la salmeron_n in_o rom_n 5._o disp_n 51._o §_o deinde_fw-la and_o franciscus_n 5._o franciscus_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 3._o sec_fw-la 5._o suarez_n do_v affirm_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o the_o uninuersall_a church_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n religious_a order_n and_o university_n and_o as_o that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n neither_o in_o any_o lawful_a marriage_n before_o it_o be_v consummate_v be_v account_v by_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n notwithstanding_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o pope_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n may_v be_v account_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o true_a opinion_n and_o may_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n religious_a order_n and_o university_n notwithstanding_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o the_o vehement_a opposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o the_o contrary_n 80_o four_o consider_v how_o little_o behold_v be_v english_a catholic_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n t._n f._n who_o will_v needs_o enforce_v they_o even_o with_o the_o temporal_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o whole_a posterity_n to_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o the_o state_n of_o france_n account_v scandalous_a seditious_a damnable_a and_o pernicious_a and_o also_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o no_o catholic_a can_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o so_o long_o only_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o depose_v he_o which_o he_o may_v do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o we_o have_v great_a affiance_n in_o his_o majesty_n singular_a wisdom_n and_o element_n disposition_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v both_o by_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a proclamation_n public_a book_n and_o effectual_a deed_n sufficient_a trial_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n who_o will_v have_v all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o violent_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o jealousy_n but_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o who_o be_v his_o true_a heart_a subject_n and_o most_o loyal_a in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o will_v adventure_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n and_o dignity_n against_o any_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n wherein_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o other_o catholic_n who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dethrone_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o make_v temporal_a king_n private_a man_n will_v only_o defend_v his_o majesty_n and_o yield_v he_o temporal_a obedience_n until_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n shall_v command_v they_o the_o contrary_n 81_o but_o what_o small_a relief_n be_v english_a catholic_n to_o expect_v from_o mr._n fitzherbert_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o relieve_v they_o you_o may_v catholic_a countryman_n conjecture_v by_o this_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n when_o those_o four_o reverend_a priest_n be_v at_o rome_n to_o seek_v redress_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o to_o who_o they_o and_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v appeal_v for_o the_o manifold_a wrong_n and_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o which_o time_n this_o my_o adversary_n run_v from_o cardinal_n to_o cardinal_n to_o inform_v against_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o disgrace_n and_o slander_v they_o as_o schismatic_n spy_n rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a etc._n etc._n as_o now_o in_o his_o public_a writing_n he_o handle_v i_o he_o and_o some_o other_o upon_o who_o he_o depend_v fear_v lest_o that_o her_o majesty_n shall_v show_v some_o favour_n and_o give_v some_o sort_n of_o toleration_n to_o such_o her_o catholic_a subject_n who_o for_o their_o constant_a loyalty_n she_o may_v secure_o trust_v for_o out_o of_o her_o princely_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n she_o have_v already_o show_v over_o great_a favour_n to_o those_o oppress_a priest_n consider_v the_o present_a law_n
5._o p._n 203._o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n say_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n church_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v compound_v of_o spiritual_a authority_n alone_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o to_o compound_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o power_n which_o be_v formal_o civil_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v necessary_a a_o power_n which_o be_v so_o formal_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v also_o virtual_o civil_a etc._n etc._n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v formal_o two_o distinct_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o have_v power_n which_o be_v formal_o civil_a but_o only_o spiritual_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n among_o christian_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v virtual_o civil_a or_o temporal_a because_o it_o may_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a command_n and_o compel_v spiritual_o temporal_a prince_n to_o use_v their_o temporal_a power_n for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o compound_v of_o civil_a and_o spiritualll_v power_n this_o i_o say_v be_v both_o untrue_a and_o also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n but_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v virtual_o civil_a or_o temporal_a for_o that_o it_o may_v also_o constrain_v and_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o or_o use_v temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n in_o case_n the_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a will_v not_o use_v it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n 7._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o answer_n i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laic_n as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n do_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v one_o entire_a and_o total_a body_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o that_o clerk_n and_o laic_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n or_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o temporal_a prince_n do_v compound_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v only_o compound_v of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n in_o which_o christian_n world_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n take_v they_o for_o a_o aggregatum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la include_v both_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o also_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereof_o christian_a prince_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a head_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v seldom_o time_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o one_o total_a or_o entire_a catholic_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o of_o english_a french_a spanish_a which_o have_v their_o several_a prince_n law_n and_o government_n and_o have_v no_o other_o communion_n then_o in_o friendship_n and_o amity_n yea_o &_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o christian_a and_o infidel_n kingdom_n and_o also_o in_o one_o particular_a christian_a kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o temporal_a consist_v of_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v of_o spiritual_a wherein_o as_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a communion_n the_o one_o spiritual_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o temporal_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o nature_n so_o also_o their_o be_n two_o excommunication_n the_o one_o in_o spiritual_n wherein_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o participate_v and_o the_o other_o in_o temporall_n whereof_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o make_v outlaw_n by_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o partaker_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o of_o these_o communion_n be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o the_o other_o for_o a_o outlaw_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o he_o who_o by_o excommunication_n be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v and_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o civil_a society_n and_o conversation_n 8._o wherefore_o although_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o do_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v diverse_a total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v both_o to_o conspire_v in_o league_n &_o friendship_n to_o bring_v both_o prince_n and_o subject_n to_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o two_o confederate_a city_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o unite_v in_o league_n and_o amity_n and_o have_v no_o civil_a communion_n one_o with_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o man_n a_o citizen_n of_o both_o city_n or_o a_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n but_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v so_o unite_v among_o christian_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o by_o civil_a conversation_n or_o natural_a birth_n be_v a_o citizen_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o temporal_a city_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o her_o law_n be_v also_o by_o baptism_n or_o spiritual_a regeneration_n make_v a_o citizen_n part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a city_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o her_o law_n so_o that_o although_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a among_o christian_n then_o of_o two_o confederate_a city_n or_o temporal_a kingdom_n yet_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v only_o material_a accidental_a and_o in_o subject_n as_o music_n and_o physic_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o physician_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o either_o art_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o total_a body_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n as_o neither_o the_o union_n of_o two_o accident_n in_o one_o subject_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o entire_a &_o total_a accidental_a compound_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o at_o leastwise_o as_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n consist_v of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o temporal_a prince_n be_v the_o head_n but_o only_a part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o total_a body_n as_o beneath_o 4._o beneath_o cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 4._o i_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o second_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n from_o which_o similitude_n card._n bellarmine_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n 6._o manner_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 6._o these_o two_o power_n in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o body_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v divide_v and_o unite_v the_o body_n be_v find_v without_o the_o spirit_n in_o beast_n the_o spirit_n be_v find_v without_o the_o body_n in_o angel_n the_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v both_o unite_v in_o man_n and_o do_v make_v
innocence_n by_o answer_v all_o his_o objection_n and_o by_o clear_v myself_o of_o all_o those_o imputation_n which_o he_o have_v false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o if_o in_o defend_v myself_o i_o lay_v open_a his_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n and_o return_v his_o slander_n back_o upon_o himself_o i_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v tax_v of_o calumniation_n see_v that_o to_o detect_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o apologiae_fw-la not_o cap._n 5._o apologiae_fw-la to_o use_v card._n bellarmine_n own_o word_n to_o be_v account_v a_o defame_n now_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o matter_n 4._o before_o my_o adversary_n come_v to_o examine_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v i_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o handle_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o proceed_v therein_o first_o then_o touch_v i_o he_o affirm_v 3._o affirm_v in_o his_o preface_n numb_a 3._o that_o whereas_o i_o call_v myself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o widdrington_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o that_o m._n roger_n widdrington_n under_o who_o shadow_n i_o shroud_v myself_o be_v far_o different_a from_o i_o in_o quality_n habit_n and_o profession_n and_o albeit_o 3._o albeit_o num._n 3._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o my_o true_a name_n and_o quality_n be_v yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o declare_v it_o for_o just_a respect_n and_o will_v only_o say_v of_o i_o for_o the_o present_a that_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n have_v heretofore_o levy_v and_o press_v many_o soldier_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n to_o maintain_v their_o quarrel_n against_o we_o they_o have_v now_o in_o this_o late_a quarrel_n of_o the_o oath_n press_v one_o of_o we_o i_o mean_v say_v he_o this_o author_n who_o so_o much_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o strength_n that_o albeit_o the_o proverb_n say_v ne_o hercules_n contra_fw-la dvos_fw-la yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o encounter_v ten_o at_o once_o yea_o hope_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o wrest_v the_o club_n out_o of_o hercules_n his_o hand_n and_o to_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o overthrow_v card._n bellarmine_n with_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o batter_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o first_o whether_o roger_n widdrington_n be_v the_o true_a or_o suppose_a the_o sole_a or_o joint_a author_n of_o that_o disputation_n it_o little_a avail_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n and_o when_o my_o adversary_n shall_v name_v more_o plain_o that_o person_n who_o he_o forbear_v as_o he_o say_v to_o name_n yet_o cunning_o name_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o answer_v he_o more_o full_o neither_o will_v all_o my_o adversary_n clamour_n and_o threaten_n discourage_v he_o from_o defend_v the_o truth_n his_o prince_n and_o country_n for_o the_o love_n whereof_o &_o not_o for_o any_o hope_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n or_o preferment_n or_o for_o to_o show_v his_o wit_n as_o my_o adversary_n false_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v press_v on_o to_o write_v against_o mr._n fitzherbert_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a author_n who_o live_v in_o other_o country_n and_o out_o of_o danger_n to_o loose_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v preferment_n by_o their_o writing_n will_v press_v english_a catholic_n to_o defend_v with_o danger_n of_o lose_v all_o they_o have_v and_o of_o incur_v his_o majesty_n high_a displeasuer_fw-mi that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o the_o state_n of_o france_n have_v account_v scandalous_a seditious_a damnable_a and_o pernicious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v this_o suffice_v that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o as_o good_a a_o catholic_a if_o not_o better_a than_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v if_o we_o will_v du_o consider_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_a who_o with_o true_a catholic_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n believe_v doubtful_a disputable_a and_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o which_o consequent_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n to_o which_o true_a catholic_a faith_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v expose_v 6._o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o do_v presume_v so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o skill_n and_o strength_n that_o i_o dare_v adventure_n to_o wrest_v out_o the_o club_n of_o hercules_n his_o hand_n as_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v or_o to_o encounter_v upon_o equal_a term_n with_o card._n bellarmine_n or_o any_o one_o of_o those_o learned_a writer_n who_o i_o name_v in_o my_o disputation_n account_v myself_o to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o skill_n and_o strength_n only_o except_v this_o my_o adversary_n who_o skill_n and_o strength_n i_o do_v not_o great_o fear_v it_o be_v well_o know_v of_o what_o sufficiency_n he_o be_v and_o that_o his_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n or_o school_n divinity_n be_v not_o great_a although_o he_o have_v pretty_a skill_n in_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o answer_v in_o english_a what_o other_o man_n have_v before_o reply_v in_o latin_a but_o if_o hercules_n will_v leave_v his_o club_n and_o fight_v with_o a_o bulrush_n it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n for_o a_o weak_a man_n to_o withstand_v he_o if_z card._n bellarmine_n instead_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o undoubted_a definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n or_o necessary_a inference_n deduct_v from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n wherewith_o catholic_a doctrine_n can_v be_v convince_v will_v fly_v to_o over_o wrest_a similitude_n false_a or_o at_o the_o most_o probable_a supposition_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a collection_n to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o controversy_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o one_o who_o have_v less_o skill_n and_o strength_n than_o they_o have_v to_o withstand_v they_o yea_o and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o other_o be_v so_o weak_o arm_v 7._o and_o therefore_o very_o false_a and_o frivolous_a be_v that_o which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v 5._o affirm_v num_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o that_o widdrington_n for_o so_o still_o i_o will_v call_v myself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o batter_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o undermine_v the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o own_o instrument_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v with_o such_o art_n and_o sleight_n that_o while_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o he_o impugn_v the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n laugh_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o wound_v he_o and_o betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n as_o judas_n do_v but_o how_o vain_o he_o labour_v in_o all_o this_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v if_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_a chucrch_n to_o wit_n how_o inexpugnable_a be_v the_o rock_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v for_o i_o do_v not_o batter_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o i_o reverence_v and_o love_n as_o my_o dear_a mother_n and_o to_o who_o censure_n i_o ever_o have_v and_o do_v also_o now_o most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o and_o all_o my_o writing_n but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o few_o catholic_n especial_o jesuite_n who_o will_v needs_o enforce_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n doubtful_a disputable_a and_o uncertain_a opinion_n for_o infallible_a ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o only_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o undermine_v that_o immovable_a rock_n of_o s._n peter_n whereon_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n but_o those_o scandalous_a seditious_a damnable_a and_o pernicious_a position_n for_o so_o the_o state_n of_o france_n do_v call_v they_o of_o murder_v prince_n and_o thrust_v they_o out_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o lawful_a possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v only_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a neither_o do_v i_o impugn_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o christ_n but_o that_o new_a doctrine_n of_o some_o few_o writer_n
which_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o authority_n as_o certain_o give_v he_o by_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o most_o be_v disputable_a whether_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o he_o or_o no._n 8._o i_o do_v honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o good_a truth_n card._n bellarmine_n as_o also_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o society_n and_o their_o singular_a learning_n i_o do_v great_o admire_v but_o that_o their_o learning_n or_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_o esteem_v of_o by_o catholic_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o other_o learned_a catholic_n who_o have_v see_v and_o examine_v all_o their_o ground_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o opinion_n but_o a_o heresy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n which_o concern_v the_o dutiful_a obedience_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o canonist_n who_o do_v vehement_o defend_v the_o pope_n direct_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v impios_fw-la politicos_fw-la wicked_a politician_n carerius_fw-la politician_n alexander_n carerius_fw-la pretend_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n retort_v the_o very_a same_o invective_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v borrow_v of_o card._n bellarmine_n i_o bellarmine_n against_o barclay_n cap._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o schulckenius_n against_o i_o upon_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o do_v vehement_o impugn_v the_o aforesaid_a direct_a authority_n which_o the_o canonist_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n cry_v out_o with_o my_o adversary_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o batter_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o undermine_v the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o own_o instrument_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v with_o such_o art_n and_o sleigth_n that_o while_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o he_o impugn_v the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o laugh_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o wound_v he_o and_o betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n as_o judas_n do_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v i_o 9_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n which_o i_o handle_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n therein_o 6._o therein_o num._n 6._o widdringtons_n special_a purpose_n say_v my_o adversary_n in_o this_o his_o late_a work_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o chief_a argument_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o against_o the_o several_a clause_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o way_n to_o perform_v as_o he_o himself_o often_o protest_v but_o only_o by_o show_v probable_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n may_v be_v take_v by_o catholic_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v hitherto_o or_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o which_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v be_v probable_o answer_v and_o from_o hence_o my_o adversary_n gather_v certain_a admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 10._o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o set_v down_o his_o worthy_a admonition_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n courteous_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o what_o be_v my_o chief_a intent_n in_o make_v that_o disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o main_a question_n therefore_o betwixt_o i_o and_o these_o my_o adversary_n as_o my_o adversary_n t._n f._n also_o confess_v preface_n confess_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n be_v touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o special_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o new_a oath_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o catholic_a without_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o error_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o christ_n his_o institution_n power_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o for_o whereas_o some_o very_o few_o late_a writer_n especial_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuite_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n call_v it_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a as_o you_o will_v to_o depose_v prince_n in_o a_o moderate_a manner_n but_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o clear_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o by_o invincible_a reason_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n such_o a_o temporal_a power_n over_o sovereign_a king_n and_o prince_n a_o doctrine_n neither_o practise_v nor_o know_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o have_v be_v a_o chief_a occasion_n why_o this_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o catholic_n of_o heresy_n who_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o violent_a course_n when_o i_o serious_o consider_v with_o myself_o what_o scandal_n this_o new_a doctrine_n maintain_v with_o such_o violence_n bring_v to_o catholic_a religion_n what_o danger_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o what_o great_a calamity_n and_o disgrace_n english_a catholic_n do_v daily_o suffer_v thereby_o as_o not_o be_v account_v true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o so_o long_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v by_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o do_v owe_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n &_o to_o my_o prince_n &_o country_n to_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a slander_n which_o i_o foresee_v some_o person_n will_v therefore_o raise_v against_o i_o the_o aforesaid_a scandal_n danger_n and_o disgrace_n and_o to_o answer_v probable_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v from_o the_o chief_a author_n who_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n collect_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n and_o the_o contrary_a not_o so_o much_o a_o opinion_n as_o a_o heresy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o christ_n his_o institution_n authority_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n 11_o wherefore_o the_o present_a controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v of_o this_o absolute_a proposition_n i_o will_v declare_v beneath_o 78.79_o beneath_o num._n 78.79_o but_o concern_v the_o modall_n whether_o it_o be_v certain_a without_o controversy_n and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v as_o this_o author_n t._n f._n follow_v card._n bellarmine_n and_o some_o few_o jesuite_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o i_o with_o other_o catholic_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n as_o petrus_n pithaeus_n witness_v galliâ—_n witness_v in_o cod._n libert_n eccles_n galliâ—_n do_v utter_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o although_o card._n bellarmine_n shall_v allege_v a_o hundred_o catholic_a author_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n they_o neither_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n nor_o gainsay_v my_o concern_v the_o present_a controversy_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n now_o touch_v my_o theological_a disputation_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o say_a oath_n as_o unlawful_a and_o
from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v in_o my_o apology_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o with_o a_o probable_a and_o safe_a conscience_n it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a consider_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o confess_v be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o and_o which_o be_v special_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v in_o that_o disputation_n positive_o to_o defend_v the_o say_a oath_n but_o sincere_o to_o propound_v unto_o his_o holiness_n who_o as_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v be_v neither_o true_o nor_o thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o english_a catholic_n think_v the_o say_a oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a all_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n which_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o or_o for_o the_o oath_n affirm_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o either_o impugn_a or_o approve_v the_o say_a oath_n humble_o request_v his_o holiness_n that_o after_o he_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v those_o difficulty_n which_o we_o propound_v and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o english_a catholic_n those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o in_o his_o breve_n have_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o this_o oath_n clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o see_v those_o worthy_a admonition_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o adversary_n say_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o therefore_o say_v he_o 10._o he_o num_fw-la 10._o widdrington_n do_v not_o account_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v but_o only_o probable_a neither_o yet_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o manifest_o false_a or_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n beside_o that_o he_o confess_v also_o elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o in_o epist_n delicate_a &_o in_o disp_n theolog._n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 1._o that_o his_o holiness_n in_o three_o several_a breve_n declare_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 11._o faith_n num._n 11._o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o most_o dangerous_a temeritie_n and_o extreme_a folly_n to_o reject_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o take_v the_o sure_a way_n it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o albeit_o his_o opinion_n seem_v probable_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v embrace_v see_v that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v at_o least_o probable_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v embrace_v without_o danger_n whereas_o his_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o also_o declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n both_o by_o his_o holiness_n &_o also_o by_o very_a many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o he_o himself_o also_o confess_v supra_fw-la confess_v vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la beside_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o author_n extant_a 15._o extant_a cap._n 3_o sâ—â—_n 3._o num_fw-la 15._o which_o do_v deny_v our_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v and_o defend_v it_o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o diverse_a general_a counsel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v particular_o in_o my_o supplement_n so_o as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d supplem_n cap._n 2_o â—â—o_o 76._o 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o venture_v it_o upon_o his_o opinion_n impugn_a and_o condemn_v by_o so_o great_a authority_n when_o our_o doctrine_n may_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v secure_o follow_v without_o doubt_n or_o danger_n 13._o but_o mark_v courteous_a reader_n how_o many_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n my_o adversary_n have_v here_o commit_v and_o first_o how_o cunning_o he_o will_v deceive_v thou_o by_o not_o distinguish_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n from_o the_o modall_n which_o only_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n for_o although_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o at_o this_o present_a to_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o manifest_o false_a or_o to_o defend_v the_o contrary_a as_o certain_a and_o without_o controversy_n yet_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o do_v not_o assure_o account_v that_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a to_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o suarez_n doctrine_n to_o be_v scandalous_a seditious_a damnable_a and_o pernicious_a 14._o second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o author_n extant_a which_o do_v deny_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o modall_a proposition_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o do_v teach_v and_o defend_v it_o for_o although_o i_o affirm_v that_o very_o few_o author_n who_o writing_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o defend_v this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o deny_v his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o reason_n whereof_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o place_n and_o before_o in_o my_o apology_n because_o they_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o common_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n who_o do_v cleave_v to_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n both_o my_o adversary_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n also_o do_v altogether_o conceal_v yet_o touch_v the_o modall_a proposition_n i_o confident_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o writer_n and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n jesuite_n who_o do_v hold_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o behold_v my_o express_a word_n 10._o word_n in_o pres_n resp_n apâ—log_n nu_fw-la 10._o and_o from_o hence_o any_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o widdrington_n do_v not_o oppose_v himself_o either_o against_o all_o divine_n or_o against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o doctor_n but_o only_o against_o very_o few_o writer_n consider_v that_o among_o those_o seventie_o author_n relate_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n very_o few_o be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o although_o they_o be_v perchance_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n his_o institution_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o enormous_a crime_n do_v so_o peremptory_o adhere_v to_o that_o opinion_n as_o to_o tax_v they_o with_o heresy_n who_o do_v maintain_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n yet_o bring_v no_o new_a reason_n to_o confirm_v his_o former_a opinion_n have_v not_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n as_o heretical_a but_o have_v suffer_v every_o man_n to_o persevere_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a he_o shall_v not_o doubtless_o have_v have_v widdrington_n to_o be_v his_o adversary_n or_o to_o have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v his_o reason_n as_o insufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n 15_o three_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o confess_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o broue_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o only_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o breve_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v his_o holiness_n do_v not_o express_v in_o his_o breve_n neither_o as_o yet_o have_v he_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v it_o unto_o we_o although_o we_o have_v both_o by_o private_a letter_n and_o also_o public_a writing_n most_o humble_o and_o instant_o request_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n i_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v by_o all_o likelihood_n misinform_v of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v in_o this_o oath_n to_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o card_n bellarmine_n who_o have_v public_o in_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a primacy_n his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v plain_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v therein_o acknowledge_v but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v i_o
have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o beneath_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v again_o and_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v in_o his_o breve_n particular_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v haereticall_a as_o likewise_o pope_n celestine_n the_o 3._o do_v in_o a_o breve_fw-la or_o decretal_a letter_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v for_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n declare_v that_o marriage_n be_v so_o dissolve_v by_o heresy_n that_o the_o party_n who_o consort_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v lawful_o marry_v another_o which_o doctrine_n be_v now_o flat_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o infallible_a definition_n but_o only_o a_o signification_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o i_o prove_v abundant_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o follow_v it_o neither_o to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a precept_n ground_v thereon_o as_o out_o of_o suarez_n doctrine_n i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n â—_o place_n disp_n theolog_fw-la câ—p_v 10._o sâ—â—_n â—_o 16_o four_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o confess_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n to_o be_v at_o least_o probable_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_o follow_v without_o doubt_n or_o danger_n for_o touch_v practice_n i_o do_v utter_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n as_o absolute_o false_a impious_a damnable_a seditious_a yea_o &_o in_o some_o sort_n heretical_a as_o shall_v appear_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o in_o the_o adjoinder_n num_fw-la 106._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o for_o speculation_n i_o do_v neither_o approve_v it_o as_o probable_a nor_o condemn_v it_o as_o improbable_a because_o with_o the_o probability_n or_o improbabilitie_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n intermeddle_v that_o only_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v touch_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o neither_o confess_v nor_o deny_v but_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a improbable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o any_o catholic_a without_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v also_o easy_o perceive_v another_o fraud_n and_o cunning_a of_o my_o adversary_n for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o my_o special_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v probable_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n he_o do_v here_o turn_v cunning_o the_o question_n a_o other_o way_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a yea_o &_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v refuse_v by_o catholic_n with_o which_o question_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o this_o present_a to_o intermeddle_v but_o only_o to_o prove_v by_o true_a probable_a argument_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n for_o be_v it_o so_o for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a yea_o and_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n that_o catholic_n may_v lawful_o refuse_v the_o oath_n by_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v for_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v allege_v beneath_o 〈◊〉_d beneath_o num_fw-la 7_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o thence_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a temeritie_n and_o extreme_a folly_n as_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v to_o follow_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v true_o probable_a against_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o divine_n as_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vasquez_n affirm_v it_o also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o opinion_n of_o divine_n i_o do_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n sâ—â—_n disputation_n cap._n 10_o sâ—â—_n clear_o convince_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a that_o catholic_n may_v lawful_o take_v the_o oath_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o i_o at_o this_o time_n will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o catholic_n may_v lawful_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o so_o avoid_v his_o majesty_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o also_o their_o own_o temporal_a overthrow_n and_o will_v not_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o &_o such_o like_a violent_a spirit_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v who_o by_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a endeavour_v to_o perplex_v their_o conscience_n &_o guileful_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a and_o the_o more_o probable_a way_n to_o suffer_v all_o temporal_a misery_n and_o disgrace_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o my_o opinion_n if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o case_n will_v not_o suffer_v then_o to_o do_v that_o which_o with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n they_o may_v do_v 18_o five_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v indeed_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o diverse_a pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o other_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n contemn_v the_o emperor_n authority_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n a_o thing_n before_o those_o time_n not_o hear_v of_o say_v onuphrius_n 4._o onuphrius_n de_fw-fr varian_a 〈◊〉_d rom_n pont_n lib._n 4._o which_o practice_n nevertheless_o be_v then_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a prince_n and_o subject_n as_o also_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o any_o one_o general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n heretical_a or_o improbable_a as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o apologetical_a answer_n where_o i_o answer_v all_o those_o nine_o counsel_n which_o card_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n barclay_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_n not_o catholic_a and_o partly_o i_o will_v show_v beneath_o when_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o reply_v which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o fa_n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n from_o who_o my_o adversary_n borrow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n eight_o whole_a chapter_n which_o he_o consume_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o answer_v i_o make_v to_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v lateran_n council_n whereon_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o these_o man_n be_v chief_o ground_v 19_o wherefore_o unless_o my_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v as_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a and_o the_o state_n of_o france_n beside_o many_o other_o doctor_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v beneath_o to_o be_v extreme_a fool_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a temeritie_n and_o extreme_a folly_n to_o adhere_v to_o that_o opinion_n which_o my_o adversary_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o one_o only_a author_n and_o as_o he_o untrue_o say_v of_o no_o one_o catholic_a ever_o call_v it_o my_o opinion_n consider_v that_o according_a to_o vasquez_n doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v 1â—_n 2d_o disp_n 62._o cap_n 4._o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n man_n it_o be_v neither_o folly_n nor_o temeritie_n to_o follow_v a_o probable_a opinion_n against_o the_o more_o probable_a the_o more_o common_a and_o the_o more_o sure_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n although_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o convince_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n declaration_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o theological_a reason_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o invincible_a for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o
extra_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o re_fw-la iudicata_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la where_o also_o of_o this_o it_o be_v note_v by_o all_o man_n a_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o discord_n betwixt_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o treason_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o he_o which_o decree_n be_v in_o clementina_n de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o re_fw-la iudicata_fw-la cap._n pastoralis_fw-la another_o be_v in_o clementina_n prima_fw-la de_fw-la jureiurando_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o concern_v some_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o emperor_n which_o decretall_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o no_o god_n he_o know_v for_o i_o without_o prejudice_n to_o sound_a advice_n do_v believe_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v erroneous_a i_o recall_v it_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o right_v yea_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o i_o do_v think_v that_o by_o god_n they_o be_v institute_v distinct_a power_n whereof_o i_o have_v note_v sufficient_o lege_fw-la prima_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la thus_o albericus_n 3_o observe_v now_o good_a reader_n how_o slight_o d._n sculckenius_n will_v shift_v of_o this_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a albericus_n say_v he_o speak_v waver_v and_o altogether_o doubtful_a and_o he_o add_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v erroneous_a i_o recall_v it_o and_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n by_o azor_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 6._o q._n 3._o these_o be_v all_o the_o exception_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n take_v against_o this_o authority_n but_o first_o this_o word_n doubtful_a or_o waver_a as_o out_o of_o vasquez_n i_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 81._o disputation_n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 18._o 19_o 20._o &_o 81._o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o when_o one_o be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o he_o have_v no_o determinate_a assent_n of_o either_o part_n but_o remain_v perplex_v betwixt_o both_o judge_v neither_o part_n to_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a in_o which_o sense_n that_o word_n altogether_o doubtful_a which_o d._n schulkenius_n use_v here_o if_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v improper_o can_v only_o be_v take_v and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o doubtful_a concern_v any_o matter_n we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o choose_v the_o sure_a part_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n take_v doubtful_a in_o this_o sense_n or_o else_o the_o word_n doubtful_a may_v be_v take_v when_o we_o have_v a_o determinate_a assent_n or_o judgement_n that_o one_o part_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o therefore_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o fear_n do_v not_o exclude_v a_o determinate_a assent_n and_o judgement_n that_o one_o part_n be_v true_a for_o every_o assent_n judgement_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v only_o probable_a do_v always_o imply_v a_o fear_n but_o fear_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v fearful_a or_o judge_v with_o fear_n have_v two_o assent_n or_o judgement_n the_o one_o direct_v whereby_o he_o judge_v determinate_o that_o one_o part_n be_v true_a the_o other_o reflex_n whereby_o he_o judge_v that_o although_o he_o think_v it_o true_a yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o may_v be_v false_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o disputable_a and_o in_o controversy_n among_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o only_o probable_a and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o doubtful_a or_o fearful_a concern_v any_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o choose_v the_o sure_a part_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v probable_a neither_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o such_o a_o doubtful_a or_o fearful_a conscience_n as_o in_o that_o place_n i_o declare_v out_o of_o vasquez_n 4._o now_o if_o d._n schulckenius_n by_o those_o word_n waver_v and_o altogether_o doubtful_a understand_v as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v proper_o that_o albericus_n have_v no_o determinate_a assent_n judgement_n or_o opinion_n concern_v the_o unjustice_n of_o those_o decretall_n this_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o those_o word_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o right_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n do_v clear_o convince_v d._n schulkenius_n of_o apparent_a untruth_n but_o if_o d._n schulckenius_n by_o those_o word_n waver_v and_o altogether_o doubtful_a do_v only_o mean_v that_o albericus_n be_v indeed_o of_o opinion_n that_o those_o decretall_n be_v unjust_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v his_o opinion_n for_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o recall_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v other_o man_n that_o shall_v think_v the_o contrary_a as_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o condemn_v other_o man_n this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o much_o only_o do_v import_v those_o his_o word_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v under_o correction_n or_o without_o prejudice_n to_o sound_a advice_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v erroneous_a i_o recall_v it_o this_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o of_o a_o classical_a doctor_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n denounce_v against_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o three_o other_o famous_a decree_n of_o pope_n register_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n be_v unjust_a and_o make_v against_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n 5._o second_o but_o albericus_n be_v convince_v say_v d._n schulckenius_n of_o error_n by_o azor._n but_o beside_o that_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o albericus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n this_o also_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n say_v before_o concern_v the_o error_n which_o he_o say_v possevine_a have_v observe_v in_o trithemius_n his_o history_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o azor_n bring_v to_o prove_v in_o general_a the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporall_n be_v but_o trivial_a and_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v partly_o by_o d._n barclay_n partly_o by_o myself_o and_o now_o of_o late_a very_o exact_o by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v one_o only_a argument_n in_o particular_a azor_n urge_v against_o albericus_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o grant_n also_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n or_o frenchman_n and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v as_o a_o patron_n defendor_n protector_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n but_o do_v use_v his_o own_o right_n when_o he_o make_v that_o canon_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o he_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o emperor_n 6._o but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n i_o show_v clear_o in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num_fw-la 404._o &_o seq_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v that_o he_o be_v institute_v before_o there_o be_v any_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o and_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporall_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n or_o french_a man_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o grant_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o in_o the_o west_n part_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o all_o catholic_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v patron_n defender_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n more_o special_o they_o be_v child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v eath_n other_o but_o especial_o to_o defend_v the_o head_n
and_o therefore_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v exact_v if_o need_v require_v not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n a_o oath_n of_o spiritual_a allegiance_n but_o that_o catholic_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v exact_v of_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n this_o be_v that_o i_o utter_o deny_v neither_o will_n card._n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o be_v able_a by_o any_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o albericus_n a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o a_o classical_a doctor_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o exception_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n against_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v insufficient_a 1._o the_o three_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 7._o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 7._o and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n 121._o apology_n num._n 121._o be_v of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o as_o trithemius_n relate_v parisiensis_fw-la relate_v in_o verbo_fw-la joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la most_o learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o a_o public_a professor_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o disciple_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1280._o which_o be_v 65._o year_n after_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o so_o great_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n this_o doctor_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o incorrigible_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v somewhat_o with_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o king_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o secular_a dignity_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n who_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v iuridical_o king_n or_o emperor_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o although_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o deprive_v they_o 8._o they_o almainus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl._n q._n 2._o cap._n 8._o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o the_o sentence_n be_v publish_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o affirm_v 20._o affirm_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papali_n cap._n 14._o ad_fw-la 20._o that_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o last_o which_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n for_o although_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o recall_v man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v this_o but_o by_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v by_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o although_o parisiensis_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v in_o some_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n authority_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n with_o which_o question_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o intermeddle_v yet_o concern_v the_o principal_a controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o temerarious_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o authority_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v most_o plain_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n thus_o i_o write_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n with_o what_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n d._n schulckenius_n endeavour_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o authority_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la say_v he_o 4._o he_o pag._n 64._o 65._o 66._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 4._o be_v not_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o although_o he_o give_v less_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o ought_v yet_o he_o give_v as_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n for_o what_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n or_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o right_n withdraw_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o depose_v but_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a boldness_n of_o this_o man_n for_o the_o only_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n be_v denounce_v they_o who_o before_o be_v king_n and_o have_v true_a regal_a authority_n be_v then_o no_o more_o king_n and_o have_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a right_n to_o reign_v and_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o only_a question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o or_o by_o command_v and_o cause_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n with_o which_o question_n i_o have_v sundry_a time_n in_o my_o apology_n affirm_v that_o i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v even_o according_a to_o card_n bellarmine_n own_a doctrine_n 202._o doctrine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o withdraw_v discharge_v or_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v immediate_o &_o by_o his_o sentence_n their_o prince_n of_o his_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o authority_n in_o a_o prince_n and_o obedience_n in_o subject_n be_v correlative_n and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n do_v so_o long_o endure_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o dignity_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o superior_a say_v suarez_n 6._o suarez_n in_o defension_n fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o princely_a power_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a say_v card_n bellarmine_n 202._o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o p._n 202._o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 3_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o parisiensis_fw-la touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n or_o dominion_n either_o of_o king_n or_o private_a man_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o good_n of_o private_a man_n he_o affirm_v 7._o affirm_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o pap._n cap_n 6._o 7._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o church_n living_n do_v belong_v but_o only_o a_o dispenser_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dispenser_n unless_o perchance_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o necessity_n also_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dispenser_n but_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o chalice_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v supreme_a not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v authority_n as_o he_o be_v general_a informer_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o case_n the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o to_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v expose_v as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o wise_a will_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o pagan_n or_o other_o such_o like_a accident_n and_o this_o ordination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o a_o
declaration_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o he_o may_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n compel_v the_o faithful_a but_o in_o case_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o some_o special_a utility_n or_o when_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n do_v help_v such_o utility_n or_o necessity_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n but_o concern_v this_o he_o may_v give_v indulgence_n for_o give_v aid_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v grant_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n thus_o write_v parisiensis_fw-la wherefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o layman_n of_o his_o good_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o even_o in_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o give_v such_o part_n of_o his_o good_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v which_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n to_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o then_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o last_o punishment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v 4_o in_o the_o very_a like_o manner_n parisiensis_fw-la discourse_v of_o the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n and_o of_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n as_o i_o before_o relate_v out_o of_o he_o for_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n iuridical_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o deprive_v he_o by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v and_o second_o that_o the_o people_n or_o temporal_a commonwealth_n may_v and_o in_o some_o exorbitant_a case_n be_v bind_v to_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n not_o by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o deprivation_n but_o by_o declare_v what_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o do_v and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n compel_v they_o thereunto_o may_v according_a to_o parisiensis_fw-la concur_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o prince_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n censure_n neglect_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o further_a power_n to_o depose_v he_o for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v inflict_v 5_o wherefore_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o parisiensis_fw-la the_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n of_o their_o princely_a power_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card_n bellarmine_n the_o other_o that_o the_o people_n or_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v that_o authority_n in_o some_o exorbitant_a case_n and_o this_o be_v only_o a_o philosophical_a question_n and_o wherewith_o i_o will_v never_o intermeddle_v as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v he_o and_o although_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v agree_v with_o parisiensis_fw-la in_o this_o point_n yet_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n who_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o apology_n 411._o apology_n num._n 411._o do_v dissent_n from_o he_o herein_o to_o which_o opinion_n do_v incline_v very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prophet_n 50._o prophet_n psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o do_v affirm_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o wit_n in_o temporall_n can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o d._n schulckenius_n may_v be_v great_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o parisiensis_fw-la do_v not_o make_v for_o my_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n see_v that_o the_o only_a question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o royal_a power_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n and_o not_o what_o authority_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o deprive_v they_o 6_o but_o d._n schulckenius_n perceive_v that_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o parisiensis_fw-la be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n and_o evasion_n have_v reserve_v but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n another_o answer_n whereby_o he_o imagine_v to_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o famous_a doctor_n and_o schoole-divine_a for_o he_o beneath_o 201._o beneath_o pag._n 394._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 201._o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n urge_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n quid_fw-la tu_fw-la denuo_fw-la usurpare_fw-la gladium_fw-la tentas_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereof_o beneath_o 9_o beneath_o part._n 2._o ca._n 9_o i_o will_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o my_o answer_n i_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la d._n schulckenius_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la whatsoever_o he_o say_v for_o that_o other_o his_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a extravagant_a vas_n electionis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o mingle_v many_o error_n the_o like_a answer_n but_o more_o bite_a make_v fa_o lessius_fw-la in_o his_o singleton_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n say_v he_o 29._o he_o pag._n 29._o what_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v say_v because_o he_o allege_v very_o many_o other_o false_a citation_n and_o history_n as_o be_v a_o schismatic_n another_o censure_n but_o more_o temperate_a card._n bellarmine_n give_v of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n joannnes_fw-fr parisiensis_fw-la say_v he_o 380._o he_o pag._n 380._o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v famous_a about_o the_o year_n 1296._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o diverse_a quodlibet_n but_o especial_o of_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n and_o because_o it_o be_v his_o hap_n to_o live_v in_o trouble_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o live_v and_o teach_v at_o paris_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o incline_v towards_o the_o king_n than_o the_o pope_n 5_o but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n of_o such_o singular_a learning_n and_o religious_a profession_n shall_v so_o rash_o and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v so_o transport_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n to_o defame_v and_o slander_v learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v dead_a can_v defend_v themselves_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a and_o too_o too_o manifest_a slander_n which_o fa_n lessius_fw-la speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o reverence_n do_v affirm_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la be_v a_o schismatic_a neither_o can_v he_o out_o of_o any_o approve_a author_n or_o by_o any_o probable_a reason_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o what_o great_a account_n he_o have_v to_o make_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o unjust_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o the_o good_a name_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n and_o in_o so_o foul_a and_o heinous_a a_o crime_n as_o schism_n be_v i_o remit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n beside_o that_o parisiensis_fw-la mingle_v many_o error_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o kingly_a and_o papal_a power_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v and_o that_o he_o allege_v many_o false_a citation_n and_o history_n as_o fa_n lessius_fw-la say_v be_v also_o untrue_a and_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v for_o they_o to_o have_v allege_v some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o thereby_o some_o credit_n may_v have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n unless_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o d._n schulckenius_n his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v certain_a must_v be_v account_v a_o error_n and_o whatsoever_o fa._n lessius_fw-la have_v not_o see_v or_o read_v must_v be_v esteem_v a_o false_a citation_n or_o history_n true_a it_o be_v that_o parisiensis_fw-la in_o that_o 14._o chapter_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v judge_v of_o temporal_a cause_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o can_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o sentence_n and_o that_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v inflict_v be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a
authority_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v take_v against_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o learned_a catholic_a and_o famous_a schole-divine_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o his_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n at_o this_o time_n between_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n doctor_n barclay_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a be_v brief_o examine_v 1._o the_o four_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v both_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 28._o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 28._o and_o also_o in_o my_o apologieb_n be_v of_o mr._n doctor_n barclay_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o learned_a than_o religious_a howsoever_o some_o false_o and_o unchristianly_a do_v slander_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o with_o privilege_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o king_n who_o do_v omit_v or_o be_v negligent_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o worship_v he_o religious_o and_o to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o their_o subject_n do_v not_o revolt_v from_o true_a religion_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n judaisme_n or_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o because_o only_o to_o god_n they_o be_v subject_a speak_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o subjection_n although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o condemn_v with_o spiritual_a judgement_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n offend_v against_o god_n law_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o invisible_a tormentor_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o but_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n totum_fw-la barclay_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la little_o regard_v his_o authority_n and_o now_o in_o his_o sculckenius_n he_o affirm_v 28._o affirm_v pag._n 110._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 28._o that_o catholic_n will_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o barclay_n than_o they_o do_v of_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n and_o of_o myself_o a_o easy_a answer_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o learned_a catholic_a and_o again_o who_o do_v not_o marvel_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n that_o see_v card._n bellarmine_n have_v in_o this_o point_n clear_o and_o sound_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n confute_v barclay_n widdrington_n dare_v not_o only_o adventure_v to_o write_v against_o he_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n but_o also_o to_o oppose_v the_o say_a barclay_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n against_o card._n bellarmine_n 3._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o glorious_a brag_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n so_o high_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o clear_a and_o sound_a confute_v of_o barclay_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o doctor_n barclay_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o live_v and_o die_v like_o a_o virtuous_a catholic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o possevine_a also_o relate_v barclaius_n relate_v in_o verbo_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la barclaius_n a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o master_n of_o request_n and_o in_o the_o university_n of_o mussepont_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o also_o deane_n and_o that_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n and_o be_v by_o possevine_a relate_v among_o other_o approve_a book_n and_o no_o exception_n take_v by_o he_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o who_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n dare_v adventure_v so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v 2._o affirm_v part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 2._o that_o catholic_n will_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o d._n barclay_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a then_o of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n a_o know_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n although_o not_o for_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o for_o other_o his_o assertion_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n wherefore_o although_o perchance_o some_o catholic_n do_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n make_v small_a account_n of_o doctor_n barclay_v authority_n as_o also_o they_o will_v make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o catholic_a be_v he_o never_o so_o virtuous_a or_o learned_a that_o shall_v write_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n nevertheless_o other_o catholic_n do_v great_o regard_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n and_o they_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v as_o probable_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o person_n as_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o their_o order_n 4_o neither_o have_v d._n schulckenius_n in_o very_a truth_n any_o great_a cause_n so_o great_o to_o vaunt_v of_o his_o clear_a and_o sound_a confute_v of_o d._n barclay_n for_o that_o both_o his_o son_n mr._n john_n barclay_n a_o learned_a catholic_a have_v most_o clear_o show_v the_o say_a confutation_n to_o be_v very_o unsound_a to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o reply_n have_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o king_n printer_n three_o year_n since_o and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o learned_a protestant_n have_v out_o of_o catholic_a ground_n convince_v d._n schulckenius_n his_o brag_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o sound_a confute_v of_o d._n barclay_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v card_n bellarmine_n first_o make_v a_o clear_a and_o sound_a reply_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o and_o sound_o confute_v d._n barclay_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n of_o our_o adversary_n this_o doctrine_n which_o do_v now_o so_o vehement_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v impugn_a by_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o mr_n george_n blackwell_n and_o of_o many_o other_o english_a priest_n be_v at_o large_a debate_v 1._o the_o first_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 9_o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 9_o to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v not_o answer_n be_v of_o mr._n george_n blackwell_n a_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a priest_n and_o once_o the_o archipraesbyter_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n priest_n who_o maintain_v even_o until_o death_n for_o not_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n before_o he_o die_v he_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o which_o also_o beside_o mr._n william_n warmington_n in_o his_o moderate_a defence_n of_o the_o oath_n mr._n john_n barclay_n in_o his_o book_n against_o card_n bellarmine_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o king_n printer_n and_o mr._n william_n bar_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regio_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n both_o priest_n and_o layman_n who_o name_n for_o just_a cause_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o show_v themselves_o by_o public_a writing_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o thirteen_o reverend_a and_o learned_a english_a priest_n with_o who_o twice_o thirty_o other_o will_v have_v join_v if_o their_o protestation_n have_v not_o be_v make_v so_o sudden_o who_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n write_v in_o parchment_n profess_v and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n excommunicate_v by_o name_n and_o deprive_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o of_o her_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n have_v nevertheless_o as_o full_a authority_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o over_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o any_o her_o highness_n predecessor_n ever_o have_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o authority_n or_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o either_o denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o bear_v within_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n which_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o
argument_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o word_n by_o word_n only_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 8_o for_o to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o evasion_n say_v suarez_n 3._o suarez_n in_o desens_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o i_o demand_v whether_o those_o priest_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v a_o baptize_v queen_n for_o crime_n may_v be_v just_a or_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v always_o unjust_a the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n affirm_v for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v promise_v a_o most_o wicked_a thing_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o obey_v a_o just_a sentence_n which_o impli_v in_o it_o a_o just_a command_n for_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a the_o command_n also_o which_o enjoin_v subject_n to_o observe_v it_o must_v also_o be_v just_a see_v that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n denounce_v against_o a_o queen_n may_v be_v just_a it_o will_v also_o be_v effectual_a therefore_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o it_o impose_v wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o punishment_n impose_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n from_o her_o kingdom_n be_v to_o deprive_v she_o actual_o or_o effectual_o of_o her_o dominion_n and_o property_n to_o her_o kingdom_n a_o just_a sentence_n do_v effectual_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pope_n to_o resist_v that_o sentence_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o queen_n person_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o first_o and_o nevertheless_o promise_v this_o second_o do_v promise_v a_o thing_n clear_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a 9_o and_o beside_o it_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o allegiance_n as_o think_v thyself_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v to_o one_o who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v by_o a_o just_a declaration_n and_o sentence_n effectual_o depose_v from_o her_o kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v exact_v of_o christian_n a_o promise_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o depose_v he_o for_o any_o crime_n even_o for_o heresy_n denounce_v by_o whatsoever_o general_a council_n they_o will_v defend_v he_o in_o his_o see_n and_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n their_o promise_n be_v wicked_a for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n and_o against_o the_o church_n &_o faith_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o those_o priest_n if_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n against_o the_o queen_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v just_a this_o therefore_o those_o priest_n without_o doubt_n will_v not_o admit_v neither_o also_o be_v they_o as_o i_o think_v so_o inconsiderate_a of_o their_o affair_n that_o if_o they_o grant_v the_o pope_n sentence_n denounce_v against_o a_o queen_n may_v be_v just_a nevertheless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n it_o may_v have_v the_o same_o justice_n for_o what_o great_a immunity_n or_o innocence_n can_v they_o allege_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n then_o in_o other_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v rebel_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o forsaker_n and_o impugner_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o although_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o queen_n for_o that_o time_n have_v not_o commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o deposition_n how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v she_o can_v and_o yet_o their_o promise_n be_v absolute_a notwithstanding_o any_o authority_n or_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o queen_n or_o every_o one_o bear_v within_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o profession_n be_v that_o such_o a_o sentence_n can_v be_v just_a wherefore_o from_o hence_o we_o evident_o conclude_v that_o those_o priest_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n do_v profess_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o queen_n can_v neither_o be_v valid_a nor_o just_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o they_o do_v profess_v when_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o to_o observe_v such_o a_o sentence_n 10._o whereupon_o we_o do_v moreover_o conclude_v that_o those_o priest_n do_v profess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o denounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n see_v that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n they_o do_v believe_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v unjust_a but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v give_v without_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v a_o queen_n neither_o can_v those_o priest_n allege_v in_o such_o a_o sentence_n any_o other_o cause_n of_o injustice_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o sentence_n already_o denounce_v but_o absolute_o of_o a_o sentence_n denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o queen_n therefore_o it_o do_v comprehend_v every_o sentence_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v the_o party_n be_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v whether_o for_o disagreement_n in_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o the_o injustice_n which_o those_o priest_n do_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o whereupon_o they_o ground_n their_o profession_n be_v no_o other_o but_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o lawful_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o give_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o queen_n for_o any_o cause_n thus_o argue_v father_n suarez_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thirteen_o reverend_a priest_n must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o protestation_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o regal_a right_n and_o authority_n 11._o and_o by_o this_o five_o testimony_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o not_o only_a m._n doctor_n barclay_n and_o widdrington_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n and_o now_o in_o his_o sculckenius_n against_o i_o untrue_o affirm_v but_o many_o other_o english_a catholic_n to_o omit_v those_o other_o learned_a catholic_n of_o other_o country_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v beneath_o chapter_n beneath_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o also_o may_v moreover_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o petition_n which_o some_o english_a catholic_n do_v exhibit_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n decease_v after_o the_o discovery_n of_o parries_n conspiracy_n wherein_o these_o express_a word_n be_v contain_v in_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o necessary_a point_n we_o do_v protest_v before_o the_o true_a live_a god_n that_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n converse_v with_o we_o have_v recognize_v your_o majesty_n their_o undoubted_a and_o lawful_a queen_n tam_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o nevertheless_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o before_o deprive_v of_o her_o princely_a power_n right_a and_o dignity_n by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o 12._o and_o to_o these_o authority_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n blackwells_n latin_a examination_n of_o bishop_n watson_n abbot_n fernam_fw-la doctor_n cole_n john_n harpesfield_n and_o nicolas_n harpesfield_n all_o of_o they_o very_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n who_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o and_o demand_v whether_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n or_o any_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n denounce_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o say_a queen_n they_o do_v think_v that_o she_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n and_o that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o english_a and_o irish_a man_n do_v as_o subject_n owe_v to_o her_o majesty_n obedience_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a and_o true_a queen_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o do_v all_o with_o uniform_a consent_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n or_o any_o other_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n already_o denounce_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v denounce_v
against_o the_o say_a queen_n she_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n and_o that_o they_o do_v owe_v unto_o her_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o nicholas_n harpesfield_n answer_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o already_o denounce_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v denounce_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o true_a queen_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o a_o true_a queen_n and_o have_v as_o ample_a and_o full_a regal_a authority_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o temporal_a cause_n as_o either_o other_o prince_n have_v or_o her_o most_o noble_a progenitour_n ever_o have_v the_o like_a also_o m._n edward_n rishton_n and_o m._n henry_n orton_n both_o learned_a priest_n do_v answer_v 13._o but_o m._n james_n bosgrave_n a_o learned_a jesuite_n in_o his_o declaration_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1582._o do_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o depose_v that_o he_o do_v think_v and_o that_o before_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n neither_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o of_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o allegiance_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v inward_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n both_o be_v his_o lawful_a queen_n and_o be_v also_o so_o to_o be_v account_v notwithstanding_o any_o bull_n or_o sentence_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v shall_v give_v or_o may_v hereafter_o give_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v this_o by_o oath_n if_o need_v require_v mr._n john_n hart_n also_o a_o learned_a jesuite_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n rainolds_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n do_v answer_v as_o effectual_o as_o for_o that_o say_v he_o which_o m._n rainolds_n affirm_v in_o one_o place_n 7._o place_n chap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 7._o that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n indeed_o i_o tell_v he_o so_o much_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o whereupon_o i_o gather_v as_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unprobable_a altogether_o for_o he_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o they_o civil_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v they_o or_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o take_v no_o such_o title_n upon_o he_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o defend_v in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o sovereignty_n 14_o mr._n camden_n also_o relate_v 1581._o in_o annalibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la anglic._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 327._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1581._o that_o when_o fa_o campian_n and_o diverse_a other_o priest_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la her_o majesty_n subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o her_o majesty_n whether_o they_o do_v think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a queen_n whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o d._n sanders_n and_o bristol_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o bull_n whether_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o queen_n they_o will_v take_v his_o or_o her_o part_n some_o answer_v so_o ambiguous_o some_o so_o heady_o other_o by_o wrangle_v â—â—rgiversando_fw-la wrangle_v â—â—rgiversando_fw-la or_o by_o silence_n do_v shift_v off_o the_o question_n so_o that_o diverse_a plain_a deal_a catholic_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o harbour_v some_o treachery_n and_o one_o james_n bishop_n a_o man_n devote_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v write_v against_o these_o man_n and_o do_v sound_o show_v that_o constitution_n which_o be_v obtrude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereon_o all_o the_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v ground_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o never_o receive_v in_o england_n yea_o and_o that_o council_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o thing_n there_o decree_v at_o all_o by_o the_o father_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o few_o english_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n until_o these_o late_a jesuite_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n begin_v to_o defend_v so_o eager_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o to_o maintain_v with_o such_o vehemency_n his_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n how_o prejudicial_a it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n i_o leave_v catholic_a reader_n to_o thy_o prudent_a consideration_n chap._n 6._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n be_v at_o large_a discuss_v 1._o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 12._o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 12._o and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num_fw-la 30._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o which_o only_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n which_o ever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a sound_a and_o assure_a doctrine_n and_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o authority_n of_o jacobus_n almain_n a_o famous_a schoole-divine_a of_o paris_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o who_o affirm_v that_o very_o many_o or_o most_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v much_o less_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o life_n in_o a_o general_a parliament_n or_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr pelleve_n and_o other_o prelate_n who_o then_o be_v present_a take_v exception_n against_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o laurentius_n bochellus_n relate_v among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o 25._o session_n chap_n 19_o wherein_o the_o council_n forbid_v king_n to_o permit_v single_a combat_n be_v one_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v they_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o the_o city_n or_o place_n wherein_o he_o permit_v to_o fight_v a_o single_a combat_n this_o article_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a at_o all_o 2_o second_o petrus_n pithaeus_n a_o man_n as_o possevine_a the_o jesuite_n relate_v true_o learn_v and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1594_o do_v out_o of_o a_o general_a maxim_n which_o france_n as_o he_o say_v have_v ever_o approve_v as_o certain_a deduce_v this_o particular_a position_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o give_v as_o a_o prey_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o neither_o that_o he_o can_v deprive_v the_o king_n thereof_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n dispose_v thereof_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o admonition_n excommunication_n or_o interdict_v which_o by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n for_o temporall_n neither_o therein_o can_v they_o be_v dispense_v or_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n 3_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n what_o silly_a shift_n d._n schulckenius_n have_v find_v out_o to_o repel_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o the_o
first_o he_o answer_v 31._o answer_v pag._n 121._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 31._o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pelleve_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n shall_v affirm_v that_o which_o bochellus_n relate_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v he_o do_v not_o decree_n that_o prince_n be_v absolute_o deprive_v of_o the_o city_n and_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v permit_v single_a combat_n but_o with_o a_o restriction_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o city_n fort_n or_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n therefore_o the_o council_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o other_o absolute_a king_n unless_o bochellus_n will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a lord_n but_o a_o feudarie_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v great_a imprudence_n and_o malignity_n to_o deprave_v so_o spiteful_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n as_o bochellus_n have_v deprave_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pelleve_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prelate_n 4_o but_o true_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o bochellus_n dare_v presume_v to_o commit_v so_o great_a and_o public_a a_o forgery_n as_o to_o falsify_v the_o record_n of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o land_n especial_o print_v his_o book_n at_o paris_n where_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v man_n both_o to_o find_v out_o easy_o and_o also_o to_o punish_v severe_o so_o great_a a_o forgery_n and_o withal_o affirm_v that_o those_o article_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o and_o put_v down_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o name_v not_o only_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n but_o also_o of_o the_o month_n to_o wit_n the_o 19_o of_o april_n when_o the_o lord_n abbot_n of_o orbais_n do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o pelleve_n bring_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o set_v down_o all_o the_o article_n in_o french_a whereas_o the_o main_a corpse_n of_o his_o book_n be_v latin_n 5_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o make_v this_o testimony_n seem_v incredible_a of_o any_o great_a moment_n for_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o absolute_a king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o emperor_n say_v the_o council_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n and_o temporal_a lord_n by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v who_o shall_v grant_v a_o place_n for_o single_a combat_n in_o their_o country_n among_o christian_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o understand_v deprive_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o city_n fort_n or_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o or_o whereat_o they_o shall_v permit_v single_a combat_n and_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n let_v they_o forthwith_o be_v take_v for_o the_o direct_a lord_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v the_o combat_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v their_o patrimi_n let_v they_o incur_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o their_o good_n &c._n &c._n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o absolute_a king_n and_o prince_n 6._o second_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o word_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o city_n fort_n or_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n only_o to_o those_o city_n fort_n or_o place_n which_o be_v hold_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n let_v they_o forthwith_o be_v take_v for_o the_o direct_a lord_n may_v absolute_o and_o without_o the_o aforesaid_a restriction_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o city_n fort_n or_o place_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n either_o from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o some_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o from_o the_o direct_a lord_n of_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o without_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n as_o within_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n if_o perchance_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v patrimi_n or_o fight_v themselves_o in_o single_a combat_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v absolute_a king_n of_o those_o dominion_n which_o thy_o hold_n in_o fee_n farm_n from_o other_o absolute_a prince_n or_o to_o confiscate_v their_o good_n or_o else_o the_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n without_o their_o consent_n the_o council_n also_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n absolute_a prince_n of_o their_o city_n fort_n and_o place_n whereof_o they_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pelleve_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o france_n may_v understand_v the_o council_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o also_o d._n weston_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n 28._o sanctuary_n q._n 28._o do_v understand_v they_o and_o thereupon_o urge_v those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o little_a thought_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o have_v be_v censure_v of_o imprudencie_n and_o malignity_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n censure_v the_o prelate_n and_o parliament_n of_o france_n if_o they_o shall_v understand_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o bochellus_n relate_v and_o d._n weston_n expound_v it_o 6._o to_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n pithaus_fw-la d._n schulckenius_n answer_v in_o as_o shuffle_n a_o manner_n first_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o 24._o he_o pag._n â—_o 24._o that_o antony_n possevine_a commend_v petrus_n pithaeus_n for_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n and_o relate_v all_o his_o work_n and_o also_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o see_v it_o but_o although_o neither_o possevine_a nor_o d._n schulckenius_n ever_o see_v that_o book_n yet_o i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1594._o and_o it_o have_v those_o maxim_n and_o position_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o my_o apology_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a catholic_a and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n by_o possevine_v confession_n that_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v this_o position_n for_o undoubted_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o admonition_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporal_n 7._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v clear_o false_a that_o france_n have_v always_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n for_o certain_a mark_v now_o the_o reason_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o convince_v this_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n of_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o first_o it_o be_v repugnant_a say_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o claramont_n wherein_o philip_n the_o first_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a honour_n and_o crown_n by_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o whereof_o see_v iuo_o carnotensis_n in_o his_o 28._o epistle_n to_o vrbanus_n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o false_a that_o philip_n be_v in_o that_o council_n deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a honour_n and_o crown_n as_o both_o i_o seq_fw-la i_o in_o prefat_n ad_fw-la resp_n apol._n nu_fw-la 36._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o mr._n john_n barclay_n 75._o barclay_n in_o prolegom_n num_fw-la 75._o have_v clear_o show_v heretofore_o for_o that_o no_o historiographer_n write_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o that_o council_n but_o at_o the_o most_o only_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o lawful_a wife_n berta_n and_o have_v marry_v bertrada_n who_o be_v also_o wife_n to_o another_o man_n for_o sigebert_n aimonius_n matthew_n paris_n nauclerus_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n robertus_fw-la gaguinus_fw-la papirius_n massonius_n the_o author_n
that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n must_v the_o opinion_n of_o card_n bellarmine_n or_o of_o suarez_n or_o of_o any_o other_o learned_a catholic_a be_v a_o rule_n of_o reason_n to_o all_o other_o learned_a catholic_n or_o to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o catholic_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o catholic_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o excommunicate_v king_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v but_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n have_v neither_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o temporal_a effect_n or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n this_o many_o learned_a catholic_n with_o the_o state_n of_o france_n do_v affirm_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v 16_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o key_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o be_v any_o christian_n except_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n but_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a binding_n and_o loosing_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o extend_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n or_o to_o the_o deprive_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a life_n liberty_n kingdom_n or_o good_n as_o by_o some_o catholic_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v be_v violent_o wrest_v to_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v say_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n &_o rabanus_n that_o by_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o power_n to_o be_v give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o be_v give_v a_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n and_o much_o less_o from_o that_o great_a and_o high_a debt_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n 16._o these_o be_v all_o the_o exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n take_v against_o those_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n now_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v those_o authority_n or_o rather_o by_o cavil_v and_o shuffle_n labour_v cunning_o to_o shift_v they_o off_o and_o whether_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o who_o he_o cunning_o also_o as_o you_o have_v see_v remit_v his_o english_a reader_n for_o his_o answer_n to_o those_o authority_n have_v answer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o prove_v clear_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o make_v flat_a against_o widdrington_n and_o many_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o that_o some_o other_o be_v worthy_o reject_v be_v either_o so_o absurd_a that_o they_o be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v or_o else_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o know_v schismatic_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v depose_v write_v partial_o in_o their_o favour_n of_o which_o sort_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o widdrington_n have_v scrape_v together_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v no_o one_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v or_o rather_o most_o clear_o false_a i_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n 17._o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n trithemius_n a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a who_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o schoolman_n &_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no_o partly_o he_o reject_v partly_o that_o word_n schoolman_n he_o ridiculous_o expound_v to_o be_v historiographer_n grammarian_n poet_n as_o sigebert_n valla_n dante_n be_v who_o nevertheless_o be_v by_o trithemius_n himself_o relate_v to_o be_v also_o excellent_a divine_n and_o partly_o to_o repel_v his_o testimony_n he_o false_o gross_o and_o unaduised_o tax_v he_o with_o error_n commit_v in_o his_o history_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o possevine_a who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v both_o in_o that_o and_o also_o other_o point_n of_o history_n have_v shameful_o err_v himself_o and_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o trithemius_n affirm_v jacobus_n almain_n a_o famous_a schoole-divine_a and_o classical_a doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v also_o in_o those_o day_n confirm_v to_o be_v true_a who_o word_n d._n schulckenius_n do_v cunning_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o albericus_n a_o classical_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n with_o submission_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o recall_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v erroneous_a as_o every_o good_a catholic_a ought_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v to_o speak_v waver_v and_o altogether_o doubtful_a joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a schoole-divine_a partly_o he_o will_v have_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o my_o opinion_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o parisiensis_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o deprivation_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o main_a and_o sole_a point_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o prove_v and_o partly_o to_o clean_o overthrow_v his_o testimony_n he_o tax_v he_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o many_o error_n which_o error_n nevertheless_o although_o he_o shall_v have_v maintain_v do_v clear_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n d._n barclay_n a_o famous_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a he_o no_o more_o regard_v then_o of_o a_o heretic_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o those_o other_o english_a priest_n he_o answer_v nothing_o the_o record_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n relate_v by_o bochellus_n with_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o no_o man_n can_v misdoubt_v of_o they_o for_o a_o frivolous_a reason_n he_o account_v incredible_a the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n pithaeus_n a_o very_a learned_a catholic_a and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n by_o possevine_v confession_n affirm_v that_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n also_o for_o frivolous_a reason_n he_o utter_o reieiect_v which_o nevertheless_o the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n against_o he_o and_o such_o like_a book_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o answer_v authority_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v who_o may_v not_o easy_o shift_v off_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o trumpeter_n to_o extol_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o depress_v their_o adversary_n and_o who_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a even_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n appeach_v they_o of_o heresy_n error_n schism_n and_o such_o like_a heinous_a crime_n 18._o many_o other_o authority_n i_o bring_v in_o my_o apology_n which_o do_v clear_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n which_o only_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o confute_v whereof_o some_o of_o they_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a sword_n other_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporal_a affair_n next_o under_o god_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o spiritual_a other_o that_o neither_o childerike_n be_v depose_v nor_o the_o roman_a empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n
to_o the_o german_n or_o french_a by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o people_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v principal_a authority_n which_o by_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n final_o other_o although_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a question_n to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o so_o write_v antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o for_o other_o temporal_a crime_n or_o for_o insufficiency_n in_o government_n a_o christian_a prince_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o limit_v his_o authority_n to_o any_o crime_n or_o cause_n but_o do_v absolute_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a extend_v this_o pretend_a authority_n 19_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o heretic_n for_o proof_n of_o my_o opinion_n as_o m._n fitzherbert_n without_o any_o shame_n or_o conscience_n untrue_o affirm_v i_o omit_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o name_n marsilius_n of_o padua_n for_o that_o not_o only_o his_o book_n but_o also_o himself_o be_v place_v among_o heretic_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o forbid_a book_n and_o although_o i_o have_v urge_v his_o authority_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o i_o do_v urge_v it_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o forcible_a proof_n not_o for_o that_o i_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o heretic_n bare_o consider_v by_o itself_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v affirmative_o any_o doctrine_n to_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o marsilius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v they_o wherein_o here_o and_o there_o he_o scatter_v many_o heresy_n he_o shall_v by_o catholic_a author_n who_o write_v of_o heresy_n as_o castro_n prateolus_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o be_v particular_o tax_v of_o those_o heresy_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o as_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a for_o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n that_o those_o catholic_a writer_n do_v not_o account_v his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneus_fw-la although_o they_o think_v it_o perchance_o to_o be_v the_o less_o probable_a doctrine_n 20._o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o allege_v sigebert_n for_o my_o opinion_n for_o that_o he_o vehement_o impugn_a this_o pretend_a doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n both_o against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o also_o paschalis_n the_o second_o calling_z it_o a_o novelty_n not_o to_o say_v a_o heresy_n and_o answer_v as_o he_o say_v with_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o father_n the_o epistle_n which_o the_o say_v gregory_n write_v to_o hermannus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n in_o reproach_n of_o kingly_a power_n but_o sigebert_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o his_o book_n against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o paschalis_n the_o second_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o great_o to_o be_v lament_v to_o see_v some_o catholic_n now_o adays_o especial_o who_o profess_v sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o timorous_a conscience_n so_o easy_o to_o defame_v and_o slander_v other_o catholic_n who_o dislike_v their_o opinion_n or_o proceed_n with_o such_o enormous_a crime_n as_o be_v schism_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n what_o reason_n have_v card._n baronius_n of_o who_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v take_v the_o same_o to_o call_v sigebert_n a_o schismatic_a he_o be_v by_o no_o other_o author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v before_o baronius_n charge_v with_o that_o heinous_a crime_n but_o be_v ever_o repute_v a_o learned_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a catholic_a true_o i_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a perceive_v schism_n be_v a_o rebellious_a separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n 21_o for_o observe_v diligent_o say_v card._n caietane_n 2m_fw-la caietane_n 2a_fw-la 2a_fw-la q._n 39_o be_v 2._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la 2m_fw-la that_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n may_v happen_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n command_v and_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o commander_n for_o if_o one_o do_v even_o with_o obstinacy_n contemn_v the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v as_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o a_o war_n to_o restore_v such_o a_o state_n etc._n etc._n although_o he_o shall_v most_o greivous_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o a_o schismatic_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o that_o often_o that_o one_o will_v not_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_a acknowledge_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a for_o if_o one_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o person_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o pope_n presence_n but_o also_o his_o immediate_a judgement_n or_o sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o not_o suspect_v judge_n he_o neither_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n nor_o any_o other_o crime_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o shun_v hurtful_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v wary_a of_o danger_n and_o the_o pope_n person_n may_v govern_v tyramnical_o &_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v more_o potent_a and_o fear_v no_o revenger_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o one_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n or_o sentence_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a although_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v then_o proper_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o such_o like_a for_o even_o obstinate_a disobedience_n do_v not_o make_v schism_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o superior_a etc._n etc._n thus_o card._n caietane_n 22._o now_o what_o author_n ever_o say_v that_o sigebert_n refuse_v to_o obey_v in_o this_o sort_n pope_n gregory_n command_n or_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v guibert_n the_o antipape_n and_o not_o gregory_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n true_a it_o be_v that_o sigebert_n be_v blame_v by_o some_o as_o trithemius_n sigebertus_n trithemius_n in_o verbo_fw-la sigebertus_n relate_v for_o that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n write_v letter_n and_o treatise_n against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o whih_o do_v not_o become_v his_o profession_n but_o that_o sigebert_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o subject_v himself_o to_o pope_n gregory_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o schismatic_n or_o that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o his_o rebellion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o depose_v gregory_n and_o create_v guibert_n pope_n neither_o d._n schulckenius_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a writer_n 23._o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o sigebert_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o therein_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o answer_v as_o he_o say_v all_o his_o argument_n with_o strong_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v pope_n gregory_n command_n wherein_o he_o strict_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v account_v henry_n the_o four_o to_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o dethrone_v temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v then_o new_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o never_o
rom._n 12._o wee_a be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n be_v examine_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o union_n card._n bellarmine_n bring_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o body_n or_o commonwealth_n among_o christian_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n rom_n 12._o and_o 1_o cor_n 12._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n from_o whence_o card_n bellarmine_n conclude_v 7._o conclude_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n cap._n 7._o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n 2_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o 165._o my_o num_fw-la 83._o 89._o 165._o apology_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o place_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n as_o they_o be_v by_o baptism_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n do_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v one_o body_n one_o house_n one_o city_n one_o community_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o mystical_a body_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n define_v 2._o define_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o one_o roman_a bishop_n christ_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o only_a body_n community_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o also_o two_o or_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n not_o consider_v as_o christian_n or_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n but_o as_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n or_o civil_a conversation_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n which_o subjection_n baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o do_v not_o also_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v also_o another_o politic_a body_n another_o city_n another_o community_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n consider_v diverse_a way_n do_v not_o make_v diverse_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o only_a as_o card._n bellarmine_n conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n for_o as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o subject_a in_o spiritual_n to_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n they_o make_v one_o body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o only_o do_v signify_v s._n paul_n by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o christian_n as_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n or_o civil_a conversation_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n in_o temporal_a cause_n which_o subjection_n baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o do_v also_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v another_o body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n clergy_n man_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n himself_o 28._o himself_o lib._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o beside_o that_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o again_o 30._o again_o ibid._n cap._n 30._o if_o one_o say_v he_o consider_v the_o company_n of_o layman_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v citizen_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n that_o company_n can_v be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v be_v another_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o clerk_n or_o laikes_n in_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n do_v not_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v one_o only_a body_n but_o two_o distinct_a &_o several_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n although_o material_o and_o accidental_o unite_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o 3._o before_o cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3._o and_o present_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 4._o and_o whereas_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o although_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v two_o partial_a commonwealth_n yet_o they_o do_v also_o make_v one_o entire_a and_o total_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n and_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v say_v he_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o do_v herein_o both_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o he_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o the_o canonist_n opinion_n which_o he_o before_o 2._o before_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n a_o cap._n 2._o pretend_v to_o confute_v concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n compound_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n as_o a_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o this_o be_v that_o similitude_n which_o so_o much_o please_v card._n bellarmine_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o often_o inculcate_v by_o he_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n in_o who_o according_a to_o his_o other_o ground_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v reside_v must_v have_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o in_o he_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o both_o and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o maintain_v with_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n and_o that_o he_o have_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o yet_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a power_n 5_o the_o divine_n say_v he_o 137._o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n ca._n 12._o pag._n 137._o do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n only_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o power_n in_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n pope_n innocent_a in_o cap._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la do_v call_v a_o full_a power_n over_o other_o christian_a province_n they_o do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o proper_o do_v regard_n spiritual_a thing_n but_o temporal_a thing_n it_o do_v regard_n as_o they_o be_v subordain_v to_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o temporal_n but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v temporal_a power_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n now_o how_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o entire_a and_o total_a body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n shall_v have_v no_o temporal_a power_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a athough_o in_o some_o case_n extend_v to_o temporal_a thing_n see_v that_o these_o two_o power_n do_v true_o compose_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o compound_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v reside_v i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o sensible_a man_n 5._o beside_o what_o a_o more_o flat_a contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v compound_v indeed_o two_o partial_a but_o one_o entire_a and_o total_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o he_o here_o affirm_v 195._o affirm_v in_o his_o schulckenius_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 195._o and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o a_o little_a beneath_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n 203._o word_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n cap_n
temporal_a power_n itself_o speak_v proper_o and_o formal_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nor_o do_v compound_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o also_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o ground_n this_o conclusion_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o all_o those_o three_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o any_o judicious_a reader_n who_o will_v due_o examine_v both_o our_o writing_n will_v easy_o perceive_v chap._n 8._o wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o four_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n 1._o the_o four_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o subjection_n of_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n yea_o and_o also_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o this_o similitude_n do_v so_o great_o please_v card._n bellarmine_n conceit_n that_o when_o he_o have_v any_o fit_a occasion_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o inculcate_v it_o as_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n and_o fit_a similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o body_n in_o man_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n say_v he_o 6._o he_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont_n cap._n 6._o be_v in_o man_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v separate_v and_o also_o unite_v the_o flesh_n have_v sense_n and_o appetite_n to_o which_o be_v answerable_a their_o act_n and_o proper_a object_n and_o of_o all_o which_o the_o immediate_a end_n be_v the_o health_n &_o good_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n have_v understanding_n and_o will_n and_o act_n and_o proportionate_a object_n and_o for_o she_o end_v the_o health_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n be_v find_v without_o the_o spirit_n in_o beast_n the_o spirit_n be_v find_v without_o the_o flesh_n in_o angel_n 2_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v precise_o for_o the_o other_o the_o flâ—sh_n also_o be_v find_v unite_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n where_o because_o they_o make_v one_o person_n they_o have_v necessary_o subordination_n and_o connexion_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a the_o spirit_n be_v superior_a and_o although_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v herself_o with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o exercise_v all_o her_o action_n as_o she_o do_v exercise_n in_o beast_n yet_o when_o they_o do_v hurt_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n do_v command_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v punish_v she_o and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a do_v appoint_v fasting_n and_o also_o other_o affliction_n even_o with_o some_o detriment_n and_o weaken_v of_o the_o body_n and_o do_v compel_v the_o tongue_n not_o to_o speak_v the_o eye_n not_o to_o see_v etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o flesh_n to_o expose_v herself_o and_o all_o she_o as_o we_o see_v in_o martyr_n 3_o even_o so_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v her_o prince_n law_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v her_o bishop_n canon_n judgement_n the_o civil_a have_v for_o her_o end_n temporal_a peace_n the_o spiritual_a everlasting_a salvation_n they_o be_v sometime_o find_v separate_v as_o long_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o unite_v as_o now_o and_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v they_o make_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v connect_v and_o the_o inferior_a subject_n and_o subordain_v to_o the_o superior_a therefore_o the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v herself_o with_o temporal_a affair_n but_o do_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o proceed_v as_o before_o they_o be_v unite_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n or_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v thereunto_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v happen_v the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o compel_v the_o temporal_a by_o all_o manner_n and_o way_n which_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a thereunto_o 4_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o card_n bellarmine_n have_v make_v here_o a_o plausible_a discourse_n but_o true_o more_o beseem_v as_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o convince_v a_o cunning_a orator_n who_o with_o fine_a and_o witty_a conceit_n seek_v rather_o to_o please_v curious_a ear_n than_o a_o sound_a divine_a who_o with_o substantial_a argument_n and_o forcible_a proof_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o judicious_a man_n especial_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n well_o compare_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n either_o in_o union_n or_o in_o subjection_n and_o beside_o although_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o fit_a similitude_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n pretend_v to_o prove_v thereby_o but_o it_o do_v clear_o and_o direct_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v convince_v the_o flat_a contrary_n 5_o for_o first_o as_o i_o show_v before_o 3._o before_o cap._n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o card_n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v not_o make_v proper_o and_o formal_o one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v make_v proper_o and_o formal_o two_o total_a body_n or_o common_a wealth_n to_o wit_n earthly_a kingdom_n or_o a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a body_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v head_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n express_o affirm_v 339._o affirm_v pag._n 339._o and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n mystical_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o which_o as_o d._n schulckenius_n also_o affirm_v 203._o affirm_v pag._n 203._o be_v only_o compound_v of_o spiritual_a power_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v for_o that_o they_o do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o man_n and_o consequent_o the_o temporal_a power_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o make_v one_o total_a body_n consist_v of_o both_o power_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o card_n bellarmine_n argument_n draw_v from_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o union_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n compound_v one_o total_a body_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n or_o foundation_n at_o all_o 6_o second_o although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 1._o before_o cap._n 1._o that_o not_o only_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o their_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n of_o they_o both_o do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n consist_v actual_o of_o both_o power_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n be_v usual_o take_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v seldom_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o christian_n and_o infidel_n may_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v call_v one_o total_a body_n whereof_o christ_n at_o least_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a head_n nevertheless_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v in_o one_o man_n
forth_o for_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spiritual_a also_o by_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o material_a with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o indeed_o at_o the_o book_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o the_o pricipall_a word_n of_o pope_n boniface_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o do_v imitate_v out_o of_o s_o bernard_n be_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o s._n peter_n his_o vicar_n and_o in_o her_o power_n there_o be_v two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a as_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n behold_v here_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n two_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v under_o the_o sword_n the_o temporal_a authority_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o spiritual_a the_o truth_n so_o witness_v have_v to_o instruct_v the_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a so_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v verify_v behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v therefore_o if_o the_o earthly_a power_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o if_o the_o inferior_a spiritual_a power_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o her_o superior_a but_o if_o the_o supreme_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n she_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o man_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o from_o all_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n who_o only_o relate_v s._n bernard_n word_n and_o affirm_v that_o pope_n boniface_n do_v imitate_v the_o same_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o pope_n boniface_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o because_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v or_o forbid_v a_o king_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o 3._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o s._n bernard_n and_o pope_n boniface_n do_v affirm_v and_o also_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n infer_v and_o conclude_v from_o their_o word_n and_o although_o to_o this_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n infer_v from_o their_o word_n there_o need_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o for_o that_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v all_o that_o which_o he_o do_v infer_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subject_a in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v or_o forbid_v a_o king_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o see_v that_o the_o question_n between_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o pope_n command_a power_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v a_o king_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o in_o all_o my_o book_n express_o affirm_v but_o concern_v the_o pope_n coercive_v power_n and_o whether_o if_o a_o king_n will_v not_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o himself_o and_o may_v constrain_v a_o king_n not_o only_o with_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o temporal_a compulsion_n and_o punishment_n to_o fulfil_v his_o just_a command_n nevertheless_o because_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v now_o in_o his_o schulckenius_n take_v some_o exception_n against_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o consequent_o of_o pope_n boniface_n who_o as_o he_o say_v do_v imitate_v s._n bernard_n word_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o my_o answer_n and_o also_o his_o reply_n that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v whether_o s._n bernard_n do_v favour_n or_o disfavour_v card._n bellarmine_n opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o case_n a_o temporal_a king_n will_v not_o use_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o whether_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o do_v make_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n 4_o thus_o therefore_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu._n 196._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n do_v only_o signify_v that_o both_o the_o material_a and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n do_v belong_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o not_o for_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n any_o power_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n even_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o christian_a prince_n be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v and_o consequent_o the_o church_n may_v command_v they_o and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n compel_v they_o thereunto_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n when_o she_o have_v present_a need_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n or_o rather_o without_o any_o positive_a or_o constitutive_a command_n of_o the_o church_n secular_a prince_n be_v bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o use_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v dominion_n right_a or_o power_n to_o use_v the_o corporal_a sword_n see_v that_o to_o command_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o to_o use_v it_o herself_o be_v far_o different_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 99_o before_o num._n 99_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n do_v plain_o show_v as_o much_o for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o she_o consist_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o may_v use_v it_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a it_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o use_v not_o only_o for_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o church_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o nevertheless_o s._n bernard_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v against_o our_o saviour_n command_n who_o command_v s._n peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n 5_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o very_a exposition_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v which_o card_n bellarmine_n himself_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n who_o in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v affirm_v that_o s._n bernard_n and_o pope_n boniface_n do_v by_o those_o word_n signify_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o because_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o not_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n but_o only_o spiritual_o as_o i_o have_v often_o declare_v therefore_o the_o pop-hath_a power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v a_o king_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o 6_o therefore_o the_o temporal_a sword_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n bernard_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v his_o sword_n for_o that_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o beck_n indeed_o or_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o last_o word_n s._n bernard_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o declare_v when_o the_o
also_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sword_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n often_o cite_v do_v teach_v which_o one_o council_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o barclay_n or_o john_n of_o paris_n all_o man_n do_v think_v who_o be_v not_o mad_a 28._o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o a_o trim_a answer_n the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereof_o i_o will_v treat_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o part._n 3._o cap._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o plain_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o say_a council_n have_v neither_o define_v or_o suppose_v for_o certain_a nay_o or_o suppose_v at_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o collect_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o i_o prove_v clear_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n word_n that_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v in_o some_o case_n the_o use_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v power_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n to_o use_v it_o himself_o or_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o impli_v a_o power_n to_o use_v it_o himself_o this_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v mince_v his_o word_n but_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n now_o d._n schulckenius_n pass_v over_o s._n bernard_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n he_o may_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o present_a question_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o not_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o this_o point_n who_o authority_n i_o do_v asmuch_o respect_n either_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o any_o other_o to_o their_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o barclay_n and_o widdrington_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o do_v asmuch_o respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o any_o other_o as_o they_o do_v although_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v their_o over_o wrest_a collection_n which_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n do_v gather_v from_o any_o council_n or_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a proper_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o such_o shift_n and_o wind_n even_o learned_a man_n be_v sometime_o bring_v when_o they_o will_v make_v their_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o private_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 29._o last_o but_o the_o foundation_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n of_o widdringtons_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o free_a promise_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v and_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o put_v concern_v one_o who_o promise_v a_o other_o to_o spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o good_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o but_o this_o foundation_n be_v false_a because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o christian_a prince_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o only_a promise_n or_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v give_v but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o law_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o all_o his_o stock_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o family_n the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o body_n and_o the_o rectour_n of_o all_o his_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o from_o false_a foundation_n he_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n bernard_n word_n do_v not_o only_o not_o favour_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n but_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o it_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n then_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o both_o sword_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o at_o the_o pope_n beck_n and_o as_o for_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o many_o other_o and_o also_o that_o other_o his_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a extravagant_a vas_n electionis_fw-la and_o last_o for_o that_o either_o he_o deni_v only_o the_o pope_n direct_a power_n in_o temporall_n or_o else_o he_o do_v plain_o contradict_v himself_o 30._o but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o learned_a man_n and_o who_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n dare_v adventure_n to_o avouch_v so_o bold_o and_o in_o such_o public_a writing_n so_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o which_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o see_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o palpable_a untruth_n i_o very_o often_o and_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v affirm_v in_o my_o apology_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v also_o set_v down_o my_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o yet_o this_o man_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o do_v teach_v flat_a heresy_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 256._o place_n pag._n 256._o that_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n in_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a so_o likewise_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o apology_n affirm_v 90.91.181.223.341_o affirm_v num._n 90.91.181.223.341_o and_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v also_o set_v down_o my_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o constrain_v and_o punish_v all_o disobedient_a christian_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o yet_o now_o this_o man_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o teach_v here_o a_o manifest_a error_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n only_o of_o the_o free_a promise_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o d._n schulckenius_n neither_o deal_v true_o nor_o sincere_o and_o both_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o also_o wrong_v i_o in_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v my_o doctrine_n which_o i_o express_o impugn_v and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o opinion_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o error_n which_o i_o in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o have_v deny_v 21._o for_o as_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o although_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o compel_v if_o need_v require_v his_o temporal_a subject_n to_o make_v and_o swear_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o that_o true_a faith_n loyalty_n and_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o do_v owe_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o temporalll_n prince_n have_v power_n to_o constrain_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n so_o also_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n to_o compel_v if_o need_v require_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o
people_n to_o make_v and_o swear_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n loyalty_n and_o spiritual_a allegiance_n which_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v owe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o coronation_n take_v such_o a_o oath_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o constrain_v and_o punish_v disobedient_a prince_n and_o people_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n give_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 32._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o to_o command_v one_o to_o use_v a_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o use_v it_o himself_o to_o command_v one_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o himself_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o i_o bring_v a_o familiar_a example_n of_o one_o who_o either_o by_o promise_n or_o by_o some_o other_o obligation_n and_o yet_o d._n schulckenius_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o clean_o omit_v the_o other_o obligation_n be_v bind_v to_o dispose_v and_o give_v his_o good_n or_o life_n at_o anthers_n command_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n or_o other_o obligation_n do_v still_o keep_v the_o property_n dominion_n and_o right_n over_o his_o good_n and_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o other_o can_v be_v virtue_n of_o his_o command_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o he_o and_o they_o take_v they_o away_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o without_o his_o consent_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n at_o the_o other_o command_n according_a as_o by_o virtue_n either_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o of_o some_o other_o obligation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o other_o may_v complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o offence_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v extend_v from_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o consider_v to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o use_v it_o or_o to_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n neither_o do_v one_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v according_a to_o s._n bernard_n power_n to_o command_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v use_v it_o himself_o or_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o impli_v a_o power_n to_o use_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o pstour_n may_v punish_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o contempt_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a prince_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n 33._o thus_o therefore_o you_o have_v see_v that_o s._n bernard_n do_v nothing_o favour_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n neither_o can_v he_o scarce_o speak_v more_o clear_o against_o the_o same_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v according_a to_o s._n bernard_n the_o pope_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sort_n which_o word_v in_o some_o sort_n d._n schulckenius_n here_o cunning_o omit_v and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o must_v be_v use_v at_o the_o beck_n direction_n or_o declarative_a command_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o aforesaid_a limitation_n of_o s._n bernard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o beck_n indeed_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v and_o not_o only_o counsel_v s._n peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o according_a to_o s._n bernard_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n nor_o constrain_v a_o temporal_a prince_n by_o use_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n 34._o and_o for_o d._n barclay_n and_o john_n of_o paris_n to_o omit_v our_o learned_a countryman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n who_o word_n i_o relate_v before_o 18._o before_o num._n 18._o who_o do_v give_v the_o very_a same_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n of_o who_o authority_n although_o card._n bellarmine_n here_o do_v make_v very_o small_a reckon_n yet_o i_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a i_o do_v more_o regard_v their_o authority_n than_o i_o do_v card._n bellarmine_n speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n for_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n more_o sound_o more_o clear_o and_o more_o sincere_o than_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n but_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a exposition_n which_o some_o few_o especial_o of_o late_a year_n who_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n counsel_n scripture_n fact_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n which_o may_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o favour_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n have_v wrest_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a council_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o ancient_a divine_n who_o never_o urge_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n although_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o public_o extant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o it_o be_v now_o adays_o a_o common_a fault_n even_o among_o catholic_a divine_n and_o those_o also_o who_o not_o perceive_v their_o own_o error_n do_v accuse_v other_o of_o the_o same_o to_o allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n understand_v according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o meaning_n and_o then_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o brethren_n who_o mislike_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a sripture_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a and_o that_o their_o adversary_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o we_o do_v regard_n with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n sacred_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a sense_n &_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o private_a catholic_a doctor_n which_o exposition_n other_o do_v contradict_v and_o do_v oppose_v ourselves_o only_o against_o their_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o sacred_a counsel_n ground_v upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o understanding_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 35._o and_o although_o this_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la or_o rather_o another_o john_n of_o paris_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o surname_v de_fw-mi poliaco_fw-it as_o i_o say_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o part._n 1._o ca._n 3._o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o seq_fw-la be_v compel_v to_o recall_v in_o open_a consistory_n at_o auinion_n before_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o certain_a error_n which_o he_o maintain_v concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n of_o who_o authority_n nevertheless_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o his_o controversy_n notwithstanding_o those_o his_o error_n make_v some_o reckon_n see_v he_o cit_v he_o as_o a_o classical_a doctor_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n 1._o
cap._n meruit_fw-la de_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v arise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o that_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o be_v before_o that_o definition_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n three_o for_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n do_v prove_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v spiritual_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a to_o judge_v and_o punish_v spiritual_o as_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o spiritual_a man_n do_v judge_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o which_o place_n some_o catholic_a writer_n expound_v of_o public_a and_o authentical_a judgment_n for_o all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o pope_n boniface_n allege_v be_v either_o take_v in_o the_o mystical_a and_o not_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o those_o behold_v two_o sword_n here_o and_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n but_o from_o the_o mystical_a sense_n no_o forcible_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v as_o all_o divine_n do_v grant_v to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n unless_o to_o have_v that_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o they_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v those_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o over_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o waste_v and_o dissipate_v and_o build_v and_o plant_v not_o to_o destroy_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v up_o other_o but_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o destroy_v vice_n as_o s._n hierome_n expound_v and_o by_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o their_o increase_n and_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n s._n jeremies_n successor_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o jeremie_n destroy_v any_o kingdom_n although_o he_o fulfil_v all_o that_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v by_o alm_n god_n 41._o it_o be_v the_o same_o say_v andrea_n capella_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o appoint_v he_o over_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v before_o i_o give_v thou_o power_n and_o authority_n say_v god_n to_o declare_v and_o foretell_v in_o my_o name_n as_o my_o prophet_n the_o ruin_n and_o wasting_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o threaten_v my_o enemy_n who_o in_o their_o country_n i_o have_v plant_v place_v confirm_v erect_v that_o i_o will_v abolish_v they_o with_o captivity_n unless_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o i_o will_v build_v they_o and_o plant_v they_o again_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n they_o who_o i_o shall_v destroy_v and_o abollish_v if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o charge_n of_o jeremie_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n be_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n thus_o capella_n and_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n have_v the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n beside_o pope_n boniface_n in_o this_o extravagant_a allege_v for_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o truth_n testify_v the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v to_o institute_v or_o instruct_v the_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 42._o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o for_o this_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o take_v he_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n then_o of_o a_o other_o doctor_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v who_o hold_v with_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_a lord_n &_o king_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a for_o that_o pope_n boniface_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_a power_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporall_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_n he_o repute_v for_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n disobedience_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o word_n pope_n boniface_n be_v tax_v by_o joannes_n tilius_fw-la 1302._o tilius_fw-la in_o chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1302._o bishop_n of_o meldune_n by_o robertus_fw-la guaguinus_n pulch._n guaguinus_n lib._n 7._o in_o philippo_n pulch._n by_o platina_n octavi_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la bonifaciâ—_n octavi_fw-la and_o other_o of_o great_a pride_n impudency_n and_o arrogancy_n whereupon_o paulus_n aemilius_n who_o do_v otherwise_o great_o favour_v pope_n boniface_n write_v thus_o pulchro_n thus_o in_o philippo_n pulchro_n pope_n boniface_n do_v add_v at_o which_o all_o man_n do_v marmaile_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v to_o reverence_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o in_o sacred_a manner_n and_o by_o episcopal_a right_n as_o a_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o prince_n by_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o in_o profane_a matter_n and_o dominion_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v as_o also_o that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o extravagant_a be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o of_o the_o pope_n direct_a dominion_n in_o temporall_n as_o of_o his_o indirect_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n which_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a what_o great_a reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o constitution_n of_o p._n boniface_n it_o be_v withal_o reverse_a by_o p._n clemens_n the_o 5._o who_o next_o but_o one_o succeed_v he_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n chap._n 10._o wherein_o the_o similitude_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n be_v examine_v 1._o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bringth_n to_o prove_v the_o sbiection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o in_o cap._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-la maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la do_v well_o say_v he_o fine_a he_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n c._n 13._o in_o fine_a compare_v the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n therefore_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o she_o receive_v light_a from_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o moon_n for_o that_o the_o sun_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o moon_n so_o also_o a_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o king_n 2._o but_o first_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o a_o temporal_a king_n receive_v from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o moon_n when_o she_o be_v eclypse_v &_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o loose_v that_o little_a light_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o astronomer_n she_o have_v of_o she_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o temporal_a prince_n when_o of_o catholic_n or_o christian_n they_o become_v heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o loose_v
virtue_n of_o religion_n in_o use_v their_o power_n unlawful_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v as_o he_o who_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v in_o consecrate_v or_o give_v order_n offend_v for_o that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o of_o a_o bishop_n to_o give_v order_n can_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o likewise_o although_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v for_o just_a cause_n forbid_v a_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v his_o spiritual_a child_n and_o subject_a to_o excercise_n his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o clergy_n man_n if_o that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v herein_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a he_o shall_v indeed_o offend_v against_o religion_n in_o use_v his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o command_n be_v impose_v for_o the_o motive_n of_o religion_n nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o justice_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n shall_v by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n or_o punish_v their_o person_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n offend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o deprive_v a_o temporal_a prince_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o temporal_a sovereignty_n 40_o wherefore_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o legal_a or_o moral_a justice_n a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v full_a ample_a and_o supreme_a royal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o clergy_n man_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v for_o just_a cause_n command_v he_o not_o to_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o clergy_n man_n who_o do_v offend_v his_o law_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v rhe_n use_v and_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n the_o use_n indeed_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n be_v so_o limit_v by_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o the_o prince_n use_v his_o power_n over_o clergy_n man_n sin_v against_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superior_a which_o be_v impose_v for_o the_o motive_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o against_o justice_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o excercise_n his_o regal_a power_n but_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o true_a loyalty_n and_o temporal_a obedience_n 41_o and_o true_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n be_v of_o force_n that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o clergy_n man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporall_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o a_o suspend_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v order_n or_o to_o consecrate_v because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o penitent_a have_v no_o lawful_a right_n or_o power_n to_o sell_v or_o give_v away_o his_o good_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n or_o right_o to_o give_v money_n to_o a_o dishonest_a end_n or_o to_o give_v away_o his_o good_n prodigal_o and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v back_o again_o because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n how_o far_o clergy_n man_n either_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n prince_n or_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la exempt_v both_o in_o their_o good_n and_o in_o their_o person_n from_o civil_a power_n but_o only_o i_o think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n among_o catholic_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v clear_o perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n to_o deprive_v they_o whole_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n 42_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a temporal_a end_n to_o spiritual_a end_n temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o from_o the_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n can_v dispose_v of_o temporall_n depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n but_o only_o that_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a he_o can_v command_v temporall_n and_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n but_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n only_o with_o spiritual_a and_o not_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o certain_a proposition_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n do_v often_o inculcate_v as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o great_a mystery_n lie_v hide_v therein_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o a_o christian_a â—awyer_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n of_o a_o christian_a physician_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 43_o for_o all_o these_o three_o proposition_n a_o christian_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n a_o christian_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o a_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o a_o christian_a lawyer_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n of_o a_o christian_a physician_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o christianity_n and_o not_o regal_a authority_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o law_n warfare_n or_o physic_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o prince_n a_o lawyer_n a_o soldier_n a_o physician_n and_o all_o other_o man_n of_o what_o trade_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n not_o precise_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n warfare_n or_o physic_n but_o only_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v civil_o and_o use_v their_o knowledge_n and_o trade_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o punish_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n with_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n 44_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o temporal_a power_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n warfare_n or_o physic_n be_v among_o christian_n per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o i_o have_v often_o declare_v and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v or_o belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n or_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n correct_v or_o punish_v christian_a prince_n lawyer_n soldier_n physician_n etc._n etc._n by_o deprive_v they_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n of_o their_o regal_a authority_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n in_o warfare_n or_o physic_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o only_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a benefit_n of_o which_o they_o
of_o prince_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n heretical_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o priest_n who_o then_o be_v prisoner_n in_o newgate_n and_o the_o gatehouse_n and_o now_o be_v in_o wisbeech_n be_v examine_v by_o his_o maiestse_n commissioner_n upon_o certain_a article_n and_o do_v direct_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o and_o absolute_o murder_v for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o define_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o majesty_n although_o for_o the_o point_n of_o depose_v some_o of_o they_o answer_v otherwise_o some_o other_o decline_v the_o question_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v insinuate_v that_o as_o yet_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dedose_v prince_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n 103_o and_o although_o his_o majesty_n do_v allege_v much_o more_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n than_o i_o do_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o violent_a attempt_n against_o their_o person_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v both_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v have_v bring_v more_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a place_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o murder_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o needful_a and_o not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o common_a coesent_n also_o of_o catholic_n and_o also_o that_o all_o those_o place_n which_o his_o majesty_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o subject_n owe_v civil_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n do_v more_o forcible_o conclude_v against_o violent_a attempt_n against_o their_o sacred_a person_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n to_o murder_n kill_v or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n which_o bloody_a punishment_n ecclesiastical_a mildness_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v 104_o neither_o do_v i_o take_v the_o word_n murder_a in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o it_o do_v formal_o signify_v a_o unlawful_a act_n and_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n apply_v the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n but_o i_o take_v murder_v in_o that_o clause_n as_o it_o do_v denote_v material_o the_o kill_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o such_o prince_n be_v direct_o and_o absolute_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o be_v that_o murder_n or_o kill_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o two_o place_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a dialogue_n who_o objection_n against_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v do_v allege_v the_o first_o place_n 1_o reg._n 26._o kill_v he_o not_o for_o who_o shall_v extend_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v innocent_a do_v more_o particular_o belong_v to_o prince_n the_o second_o place_n exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v common_a also_o to_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v ayply_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o prince_n 105._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o appendix_n 4._o appendix_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 5._o nu_fw-la 4._o against_o suarez_n to_o make_v that_o position_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v add_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o kill_v both_o of_o private_a man_n and_o much_o more_o also_o of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o material_a sword_n itself_o and_o supreme_a power_n to_o kill_v or_o save_v be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o this_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a either_o by_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o one_o catholic_a doctor_n ever_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n do_v give_v sufficient_a warrant_n or_o authority_n to_o subject_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n do_v at_o the_o most_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v but_o not_o of_o his_o corporal_a life_n or_o of_o his_o right_n to_o live_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n 106_o last_o to_o say_v something_o also_o concern_v the_o consequent_a although_o as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o to_o abjure_v this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n as_o heretical_a that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n and_o by_o force_n of_o the_o conjunction_n disiunctive_a or_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o part_n of_o that_o disiunctive_a proposition_n may_v be_v true_o abjure_v as_o heretical_a if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n heretical_a as_o by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v out_o of_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n 8._o castro_n lib_fw-la 1._o advershaerese_n cap_v 8._o didaecus_n coverrwias_fw-la 14._o coverrwias_fw-la lib._n 4._o varian_n resolut_a cap._n 14._o and_o other_o that_o although_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v determine_v of_o heresy_n yet_o a_o assertion_n be_v not_o therefore_o heresy_n because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o church_n by_o her_o definition_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o position_n to_o be_v heresy_n see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v heresy_n although_o she_o shall_v not_o define_v it_o but_o the_o church_n cause_v this_o that_o by_o her_o censure_n she_o make_v know_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o before_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v heresy_n or_o no._n 107._o for_o the_o whole_a church_n exclude_v christ_n her_o principal_a head_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a ariicle_n of_o faith_n which_o nevertheless_o she_o may_v do_v if_o she_o can_v make_v a_o assertion_n to_o be_v heretical_a but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v convince_v by_o manifest_a reason_n for_o every_o assertion_n be_v therefore_o call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n see_v therefore_o that_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v that_o catholic_a which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o church_n therefore_o do_v determine_v that_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o she_o do_v not_o make_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o such_o a_o verity_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o such_o a_o verity_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o humane_a will_n but_o upon_o god_n alone_o the_o author_n of_o those_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o such_o a_o truth_n do_v belong_v to_o faith_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v this_o of_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o church_n define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n although_o she_o do_v certain_o define_v and_o can_v err_v yet_o by_o her_o definition_n she_o do_v not_o make_v that_o truth_n to_o be_v catholic_a faith_n for_o she_o do_v therefore_o define_v that_o truth_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o that_o truth_n
or_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v so_o much_o regard_v his_o opinion_n as_o his_o intention_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n do_v bind_v the_o taker_n and_o what_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v profess_v detest_v and_o abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n nor_o from_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n intend_v to_o bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n 136._o for_o i_o affirm_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o first_o be_v that_o any_o catholic_a may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n declare_v testify_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o his_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o clause_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o will_v not_o say_v at_o this_o present_a be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o master_n fitzherbert_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o company_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v probable_a and_o consequent_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o no_o i_o do_v not_o at_o this_o present_a dispute_n neither_o do_v i_o either_o grant_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o or_o meddle_v at_o all_o therewith_o as_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o which_o i_o affirm_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n let_v we_o first_o agree_v about_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o then_o we_o will_v dispute_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o mr._n fitzherbert_n cunning_a turn_v and_o wind_a shall_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o so_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v certain_a which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a 137._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o touch_v practice_n i_o do_v affirm_v be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o to_o omit_v now_o the_o word_n murder_a be_v a_o impious_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v heretical_a as_o also_o whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n both_o part_n of_o that_o disiunctive_a position_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v abjure_v alike_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o depose_n and_o murder_v of_o prince_n shall_v be_v abjure_v alike_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o my_o doctrine_n bring_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o to_o his_o majesty_n as_o that_o of_o my_o adversary_n do_v but_o give_v great_a security_n both_o to_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o state_n as_o also_o i_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n seq_fw-la preface_n nu_fw-la 61._o &_o seq_fw-la which_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceave_v if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o guilful_o to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o his_o majesty_n conceal_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o security_n which_o it_o give_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o have_v my_o book_n forbid_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o see_v my_o answer_n and_o doctrine_n but_o after_o that_o mangle_a and_o lame_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o curtal_n and_o disfigure_v they_o 138._o three_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 31._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 31._o that_o neither_o widdrington_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n can_v lawful_o swear_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n whereof_o we_o treat_v for_o no_o man_n can_v with_o safe_a conscience_n abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a any_o opinion_n which_o he_o hould_v to_o be_v probable_a as_o widdrington_n grant_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v 139._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o any_o man_n who_o follow_v my_o doctrine_n may_v lawful_o swear_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n whereof_o we_o treat_v for_o any_o man_n may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a that_o doctrine_n and_o position_n which_o be_v true_o as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o position_n contain_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o as_o you_o see_v belong_v to_o practice_v be_v probable_a as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a damnable_a impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v abhor_v detest_a and_o abjure_v so_o from_o their_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v before_o and_o as_o for_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n i_o neither_o grant_v nor_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a nor_o meddle_v at_o all_o therewith_o as_o be_v impertinent_a as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v 140_o last_o i_o conclude_v say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 32._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 32._o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a yet_o this_o only_a clause_n may_v suffice_v to_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o aught_o to_o move_v all_o catholic_n to_o refuse_v it_o for_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_a of_o a_o strange_a conscience_n that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o detest_v abjure_v and_o abhor_v from_o his_o heart_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o best_a catholic_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a general_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n as_o experience_n have_v show_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o widdrington_n gain_v by_o his_o wrangle_n see_v that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o further_o he_o entangle_v himself_o still_o in_o a_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n of_o absurdity_n while_o he_o seek_v to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o pretend_a probability_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 141._o but_o contrariwise_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a or_o to_o move_v any_o catholic_a to_o refuse_v the_o same_o for_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_a of_o a_o strange_a conscience_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o like_a fanatical_a zeal_n and_o bloody_a maxim_n that_o the_o powder-traitor_n be_v that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n abjure_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v detest_v abhor_a and_o abjure_v from_o his_o heart_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o teach_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o any_o catholic_a writer_n ancient_a or_o modern_a or_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n 142._o and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o many_o catholic_a writer_n and_o also_o practise_v by_o diverse_a pope_n only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n dare_v i_o do_v not_o say_v excommunicate_a but_o also_o deprive_v caesar_n himself_o by_o who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v he_o be_v at_o least_o confirm_v of_o
a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_a doctor_n to_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o both_o opinion_n the_o aforesaid_a authority_n and_o proof_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o discourage_v either_o part_n from_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n counsel_n the_o conception_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v and_o now_o of_o late_a in_o the_o question_n touch_v grace_n and_o freewill_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuite_n 20_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o great_a temeritie_n and_o extreme_a folly_n that_o you_o my_o catholic_a countryman_n shall_v venture_v your_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o this_o my_o adversary_n writing_n who_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o small_a and_o his_o desire_n to_o ease_v your_o grief_n as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v beneath_o 82._o beneath_o num_fw-la 81._o 82._o be_v also_o no_o whit_n less_o beside_o he_o handle_v this_o controversy_n which_o do_v so_o great_o concern_v your_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a or_o harm_n and_o your_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n so_o unsincere_o and_o corrupt_o that_o either_o he_o conceal_v my_o answer_n or_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o my_o word_n rather_o thereby_o to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o prejudicate_a conceit_n of_o what_o i_o write_v then_o real_o and_o sincere_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o moderate_a debate_v of_o the_o controversy_n to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n understand_v and_o this_o very_a argument_n take_v chief_o from_o the_o pope_n breve_n which_o this_o man_n to_o terrify_v and_o perplex_v the_o timorous_a conscience_n of_o the_o devout_a catholic_a reader_n urge_v here_o i_o have_v so_o large_o answer_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disputation_n cap._n 10_o sec_fw-la 2._o wherein_o i_o full_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o condemn_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v blush_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n here_o again_o so_o naked_o which_o i_o myself_o urge_v there_o more_o plain_o and_o strong_o without_o make_v any_o reply_n or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_v i_o make_v in_o that_o place_n thereunto_o for_o there_o i_o show_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o vasquez_n doctrine_n between_o a_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a question_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o danger_n of_o any_o imprudence_n temeritie_n disobedience_n or_o of_o any_o other_o sin_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n declarative_a command_n when_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o disputable_a for_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v in_o their_o breve_n or_o decretal_a letter_n declare_v and_o teach_v false_a and_o also_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n declarative_a command_n have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v then_o have_v the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o suarez_n who_o i_o relate_v in_o that_o place_n do_v express_o affirm_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v my_o adversary_n first_o admonition_n 21_o second_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v my_o adversary_n 12._o adversary_n num._n 12._o profess_v not_o to_o give_v for_o his_o opinion_n any_o assure_v and_o certain_a proof_n which_o may_v breed_v in_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n a_o firm_a and_o doubtless_o assent_v but_o only_o probable_a reason_n draw_v from_o credible_a principle_n which_o may_v induce_v a_o probable_a persuasion_n he_o show_v evident_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o to_o obscure_v it_o by_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_v to_o show_v his_o wit_n labour_v to_o maintain_v paradox_n with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n know_v right_a well_o that_o as_o cicero_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o incredible_a but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v probable_a by_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o else_o may_v this_o man_n be_v think_v to_o intend_v but_o to_o show_v his_o wit_n see_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o produce_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o only_a probability_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v and_o have_v be_v profess_v and_o hold_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a catholic_n that_o ever_o have_v write_v at_o least_o who_o work_n be_v now_o extant_a be_v it_o likely_a then_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o quiet_a man_n conscience_n by_o the_o discussion_n thereof_o no_o true_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o seek_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o obscure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o doubtful_a when_o he_o can_v not_o overthrow_v it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o devilish_a devise_n that_o any_o man_n can_v invent_v to_o impugn_v any_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o do_v it_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n seek_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o first_o call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o then_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o consequent_o doubtful_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n hang_v in_o suspense_n may_v be_v dispose_v to_o admit_v as_o well_o the_o error_n as_o the_o truth_n 22_o but_o whether_o i_o or_o my_o adversary_n do_v intend_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o to_o obscure_v it_o by_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_v see_v that_o he_o still_o persi_v in_o misinterpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o word_n and_o in_o dissemble_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o modall_a proposition_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o wherein_z although_o he_o show_v in_o deed_n in_o some_o part_n his_o wit_n yet_o very_o he_o show_v no_o sincere_a and_o upright_o deal_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o profess_v as_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o give_v for_o my_o opinion_n no_o assure_a and_o certain_a proof_n which_o may_v breed_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a assent_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceive_v if_o my_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v entire_o relate_v my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o wherefore_o the_o present_a controversy_n between_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v not_o concern_v this_o absolute_a question_n or_o proposition_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o no_o but_o concern_v the_o modall_a proposition_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n his_o institution_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o that_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o manifest_a danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mortal_a sin_n wherefore_o although_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o bring_v certain_a argument_n draw_v from_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o grant_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o son_n then_o can_v my_o adversary_n have_v to_o tax_v i_o for_o not_o bring_v any_o assure_a or_o certain_a proof_n but_o only_o probable_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n 26_o wherefore_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v probable_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o bring_v probable_a proof_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o probable_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a ground_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n certainty_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n can_v stand_v with_o probability_n of_o the_o other_o take_v probable_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o divine_n do_v take_v it_o and_o not_o for_o that_o which_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n and_o be_v not_o true_o probable_a for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v it_o be_v certain_o false_a and_o therefore_o not_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n rather_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o
be_v catholic_a and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v catholic_a the_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_a shall_v have_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o reveal_v by_o god_n before_o the_o church_n define_v it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o before_o be_v true_a faith_n but_o not_o certain_o know_v to_o we_o the_o church_n by_o her_o definition_n make_v it_o know_v to_o us._n 108_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v this_o from_o the_o church_n to_o know_v certain_o which_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o account_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o although_o she_o do_v certain_o define_v and_o can_v err_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o make_v by_o her_o definition_n that_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o therefore_o she_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o divine_a scripture_n the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a wherefore_o although_o that_o assertion_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o bâ—e_v account_v heresy_n be_v also_o heresy_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o before_o the_o church_n do_v define_v it_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o call_v heretic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o that_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n but_o now_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v heretic_n whosoever_o shall_v approve_v and_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n not_o for_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o before_o false_a contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o heresy_n but_o because_o this_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v infamous_a and_o appertain_v to_o that_o most_o heinous_a crime_n do_v require_v a_o certain_a pertinacy_n and_o rebellion_n depart_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o true_o be_v account_v at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o disputable_a and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v whether_o that_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o religion_n and_o faith_n 109._o in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v a_o assertion_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o to_o appertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_a assertion_n be_v so_o manifest_o of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n who_o defend_v the_o contrary_n shall_v depart_v from_o that_o definition_n although_o before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_a assertion_n albeit_o be_v most_o true_a and_o catholic_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v that_o point_n he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v allow_v and_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n touch_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v proportional_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o controruersie_n touch_v any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v now_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o paris_n touch_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o many_o other_o catholic_n touch_v the_o decree_n and_o declaration_n of_o diverse_a other_o general_n counsel_n and_o now_o late_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o catholic_n of_o late_a have_v great_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n whereof_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o part._n 3._o cap._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la we_o will_v discourse_v at_o large_a 110._o from_o this_o doctrine_n which_o neither_o mr._n fitzherbert_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v improbable_a it_o clear_o follow_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a revelation_n with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n wherewith_o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o position_n be_v false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a revelation_n with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n he_o may_v abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v that_o doctrine_n for_o heretical_a and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v for_o impious_a damnable_a and_o false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o which_o position_n for_o that_o it_o concern_v practice_v and_o not_o only_a speculation_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n false_a impious_a damnable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v account_v not_o only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n but_o also_o so_o long_o as_o this_o question_n remain_v undecided_a and_o in_o controversy_n by_o those_o who_o do_v speculative_o think_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o abjure_v it_o for_o heretical_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o first_o and_o principal_a answer_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o m._n fitzherbert_n reply_v thereunto_o 111._o the_o second_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o english_a dialogue_n against_o the_o word_n heretical_a contain_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o which_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o overthrow_v i_o relate_v 29_o relate_v cap._n 5._o sec._n 2._o nu_fw-la 28._o 29_o in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o principal_a answer_n which_o some_o of_o our_o countryman_n do_v make_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n who_o expound_v 12._o expound_v lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 12._o that_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o 24._o first_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v receive_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o adverbe_n as_o do_v import_n a_o similitude_n and_o not_o a_o equality_n as_o that_o of_o matth._n 5._o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a for_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o catholic_n do_v answer_n that_o those_o word_n i_o do_v abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o heretical_a etc._n etc._n do_v not_o import_v a_o equality_n but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o i_o do_v exceed_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n and_o so_o we_o usual_o say_v i_o hate_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n i_o love_v he_o as_o my_o brother_n not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o devil_n or_o the_o other_o my_o brother_n 112_o now_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n murder_a as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v in_o the_o oath_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o depose_v they_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a position_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_v that_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o yet_o decide_v be_v in_o their_o judgment_n a_o false_a and_o seditious_a proposition_n and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o heresy_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n heretical_a take_v heretical_a in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o some_o catholic_n do_v take_v it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v constant_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n and_o then_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o to_o be_v proper_o heretic_n if_o depose_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o oath_n distinguish_v from_o deprive_v for_o to_o
deprive_v a_o prince_n be_v to_o take_v away_o by_o lawful_a sentence_n his_o regal_a authority_n and_o in_o this_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o depose_v a_o prince_n be_v to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o 113._o the_o falsehood_n therefore_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a position_n may_v be_v gather_v partly_o from_o holy_a scripture_n 22._o scripture_n mat._n 22._o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n which_o precept_n be_v plain_o understand_v not_o only_o of_o render_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n but_o also_o of_o not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o which_o he_o lawful_o possess_v as_o also_o contrary_a wise_a the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 20._o steal_v exod._n 20._o be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v away_o unjust_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o most_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o lawful_a possession_n until_o the_o right_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n be_v sufficient_o decide_v 114_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o decide_v for_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n as_o trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chron._n monâ—st_n hâ—rsa_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1106._o well_o affirm_v and_o we_o also_o above_o 3_o above_o cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3_o have_v show_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o question_n among_o catholic_n and_o probable_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n or_o no_o they_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o excommunication_n or_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v violent_o by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o thrust_v out_o from_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o do_v rightful_o possess_v by_o this_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o according_a to_o both_o these_o answer_n although_o many_o do_v like_o best_a the_o former_a that_o the_o aforesaid_a position_n prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o may_v true_o lawful_o and_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o perjury_n be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o theol._n disputation_n 115_o now_o against_o this_o answer_n m._n fitzherbert_n object_v thus_o thâ—s_v second_o answer_n say_v he_o 25._o he_o cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 25._o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o oath_n which_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v &_o understand_v in_o thâ—ir_n most_o proper_a &_o clear_a sense_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o adverbe_n as_o be_v join_v to_o impious_a and_o heretical_a must_v needs_o denote_v and_o signify_v not_o a_o similitude_n nor_o yet_o a_o equality_n by_o the_o way_n of_o comparison_n but_o a_o reality_n of_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v every_o man_n take_v it_o that_o read_v the_o say_a clause_n 116._o but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o m._n fitzherbert_n abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o corrupt_v and_o conceal_v those_o rule_n which_o i_o relate_v out_o of_o suarez_n and_o other_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n and_o consequent_o of_o this_o oath_n for_o neither_o do_v those_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v in_o their_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a sense_n but_o only_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n take_v proper_a as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o the_o less_o proper_a and_o usual_a as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o unusual_a and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o the_o less_o usual_a neither_o do_v they_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n but_o the_o matter_n also_o of_o the_o law_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o other_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n say_v suarez_n 17._o suarez_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr leg._n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 17._o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o proper_a signification_n shall_v argue_v any_o injustice_n or_o like_o absurdity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n they_o must_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o sense_n although_o improper_a wherein_o the_o law_n may_v be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a because_o this_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o law_n in_o ff_n tit_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la for_o in_o a_o doubtful_a word_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o law_n that_o sense_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o default_n especial_o see_v that_o by_o this_o the_o will_v also_o of_o the_o lawmaker_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o lawmaker_n do_v intend_v to_o command_v any_o absurd_a or_o inconvenient_a thing_n unless_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v 117_o but_o if_o it_o chance_v say_v suarez_n 11._o suarez_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 11._o that_o aâ—y_a word_n of_o the_o law_n have_v together_o many_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n than_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o rule_n which_o in_o all_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a speech_n be_v wont_v prudent_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n with_o other_o circumstance_n be_v diligent_o consider_v for_o by_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v easy_o determine_v for_o the_o word_n must_v especial_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n juris_fw-la law_n leg._n quoties_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la whensoever_o the_o same_o speech_n have_v two_o sense_n let_v that_o especial_o be_v take_v which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a they_o must_v be_v draw_v to_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o say_v before_o which_o contain_v no_o injustice_n or_o absurdity_n and_o a_o benign_a and_o favourable_a interpretation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o let_v be_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v according_a to_o that_o approve_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n legibus_fw-la law_n leg._n benignius_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la law_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o more_o favourable_a sense_n that_o thereby_o their_o will_n and_o meaning_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o doubtful_a speech_n as_o emanuel_n sa._n affirm_v 17._o affirm_v verbo_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la nu_fw-la 17._o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o speaker_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v i_o there_o at_o large_a relate_v which_o my_o adversary_n here_o conceal_v and_o which_o if_o he_o have_v set_v down_o will_v plain_o have_v satisfy_v his_o chief_a exception_n by_o which_o contrary_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n he_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n which_o he_o may_v favourable_o and_o commodious_o expound_v to_o contain_v in_o his_o opinion_n a_o unlawful_a and_o inconvenient_a sense_n 118._o and_o from_o this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o relate_v it_o be_v answer_v second_o that_o the_o aduerbe_n as_o be_v a_o aduerbe_n of_o similitude_n do_v most_o proper_o most_o common_o and_o most_o usual_o denote_v a_o similitude_n or_o some_o equality_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o not_o a_o identity_n or_o reality_n and_o it_o sometime_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o identity_n or_o reality_n as_o many_o time_n it_o do_v although_o seldom_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o force_n of_o the_o aduerbe_n of_o similitude_n as_o wherefore_o to_o know_v when_o the_o aduerbe_n as_o do_v signify_v a_o similitude_n and_o when_o a_o reality_n or_o identity_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o doctriâ—e_n or_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v